UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

FORM 10-K

 

x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

 

For fiscal year ended December 31, 2007

 

OR

 

¨ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934.

 

 

COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-6622

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

 

MARYLAND   53-0261100
(State of incorporation)   (IRS Employer Identification Number)

 

6110 EXECUTIVE BOULEVARD,

SUITE 800, ROCKVILLE,

MARYLAND

  20852
(Address of principal executive office)   (Zip code)

 

Registrant’s telephone number, including area code (301) 984-9400

 

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act: None

 

Title of Each Class


 

Name of exchange on which registered


Shares of Beneficial Interest   New York Stock Exchange

 

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act: None

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    YES   x     NO   ¨

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    YES   ¨     NO   x

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding twelve (12) months (or such shorter period that the Registrant was required to file such report) and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past ninety (90) days.    YES   x     NO   ¨

 

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of the Registrant’s knowledge in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.   ¨

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer or a non-accelerated filer. (See definition of “accelerated filer and large accelerated filer” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).

 

Large Accelerated Filer   x     Accelerated Filer   ¨     Non-Accelerated Filer   ¨

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Act).    YES   ¨     NO   x

 

 

As of February 26, 2008 46,684,238 Shares of Beneficial Interest were outstanding. As of June 29, 2007, the aggregate market value of such shares held by non-affiliates of the registrant was approximately $1,587,264,092 (based on the closing price of the stock on June 29, 2007).

 

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

 

Portions of the Trust’s definitive Proxy Statement relating to the 2008 Annual Meeting of Shareholders, to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, are incorporated by reference in Part III, Items 10-14 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K as indicated herein.

 


 

 


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

 

2007 FORM 10-K ANNUAL REPORT

 

INDEX

 

          Page

PART I          

Item 1.

  

Business

   3

Item 1A.

  

Risk Factors

   6

Item 1B.

  

Unresolved Staff Comments

   13

Item 2.

  

Properties

   13

Item 3.

  

Legal Proceedings

   16

Item 4.

  

Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders

   16

PART II

         

Item 5.

  

Market for the Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

   17

Item 6.

  

Selected Financial Data

   17

Item 7.

  

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

   18

Item 7A.

  

Qualitative and Quantitative Disclosures about Market Risk

   50

Item 8.

  

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

   51

Item 9.

  

Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

   51

Item 9A.

  

Controls and Procedures

   51

Item 9B.

  

Other Information

   51

PART III

         

Item 10.

  

Directors and Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

   52

Item 11.

  

Executive Compensation

   52

Item 12.

  

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters, and Director Independence

   52

Item 13.

  

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions

   52

Item 14.

  

Principal Accountant Fees and Services

   52

PART IV

         

Item 15.

  

Exhibits and Financial Statements Schedules

   53

Signatures

   57


PART I

 

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

 

The Trust

 

Washington Real Estate Investment Trust (“WRIT,” the “Trust,” or the “company”) is a self-administered, self-managed, equity real estate investment trust (“REIT”) successor to a trust organized in 1960. Our business consists of the ownership and development of income-producing real properties in the greater Washington metro region. We own a diversified portfolio of office buildings, medical office buildings, industrial/flex properties, multifamily buildings and retail centers.

 

We believe that we qualify as a REIT under Sections 856-860 of the Internal Revenue Code and intend to continue to qualify as such. To maintain our status as a REIT, we are required to distribute 90% of our ordinary taxable income to our shareholders. When selling properties, we have the option of (i) reinvesting the sale price of properties sold, allowing for a deferral of income taxes on the sale, (ii) paying out capital gains to the shareholders with no tax to the company or (iii) treating the capital gains as having been distributed to the shareholders, paying the tax on the gain deemed distributed and allocating the tax paid as a credit to the shareholders. In September 2007, Maryland Trade Centers I and II were sold for a gain of $25.0 million. The proceeds from the sale were reinvested in replacement properties. We did not dispose of any of our properties in 2006. In 2005, $33.5 million of the gains from property disposals were reinvested in replacement properties and approximately $3.5 million of the gains were distributed to shareholders. We distributed all of our 2007, 2006, and 2005 ordinary taxable income to our shareholders. No provision for income taxes was necessary in 2007, 2006, or 2005. Over the last five years, dividends paid per share have been $1.68 for 2007, $1.64 for 2006, $1.60 for 2005, $1.55 for 2004, and $1.47 for 2003.

 

We generally incur short-term floating rate debt in connection with the acquisition and development of real estate. As market conditions permit, we replace the floating rate debt with fixed-rate secured loans or unsecured senior notes, or repay the debt with the proceeds of sales of equity securities. We may acquire one or more properties in exchange for our equity securities or operating partnership units which are convertible into WRIT shares.

 

Our geographic focus is based on two principles:

 

  1. Real estate is a local business and is more effectively selected and managed by owners located, and with expertise, in the region.

 

  2. Geographic markets deserving of focus must be among the nation’s best markets with a strong primary industry foundation and diversified enough to withstand downturns in their primary industry.

 

We consider markets to be local if they can be reached from the Washington centered market within two hours by car. Our Washington centered market reaches north to Philadelphia, Pennsylvania and south to Richmond, Virginia. While we have historically focused most of our investments in the greater Washington metro region, in order to maximize acquisition opportunities we will and have considered investments within the two-hour radius described above. We will also consider opportunities to duplicate our Washington focused approach in other geographic markets which meet the criteria described above.

 

All of our Trustees, officers and employees live and work in the greater Washington metro region and our officers average over 20 years of experience in this region.

 

This section includes or refers to certain forward-looking statements. You should refer to the explanation of the qualifications and limitations on such forward-looking statements beginning on page 49.

 

3


The Greater Washington Metro Area Economy

 

Economic conditions in the greater Washington metro region were strong in 2007. The region experienced positive job growth, an increase in gross regional product, higher retail sales, and had the lowest unemployment rate in the nation. The metro Washington region added 44,500 new jobs in 2007, in line with the long-term average of 45,000. The professional and business services, retail trade, and leisure and hospitality sectors led job growth in the region. In 2006, professional and business services, education and health services, and retail trade were the sectors that led growth. According to the Center for Regional Analysis (“CRA”) at George Mason University, the Washington area’s gross regional product (GRP) in 2007 is estimated to have increased 3.3% compared to 2006. Approximately one-third of the area’s GRP was generated by the Federal government. In 2007, retail sales in the Washington metro area increased 3.8%. The region’s unemployment rate was 3.1% at October 2007, slightly up compared to 2006 but remains the lowest rate among all of the nation’s largest metro areas and well below the national average of 4.7%. The Washington metro region is currently the 8 th largest metropolitan statistical area in the United States.

 

The outlook for 2008 is positive, but growth will be modest compared to past years. The Washington Leading Index, which forecasts area economic performance over the next 12 months, was 108.6, as of September 2007, which is 180 bps below the long term average. Gross regional product for the Washington metro region is forecasted to increase by 2.9% in 2008 and 3.3% in 2009. Job growth in the region is forecasted to rise in 2008 and 2009, adding 47,400 and 49,000 new jobs, respectively, compared to the long-term 15-year average of 45,000.

 

Greater Washington Metro Region Real Estate Markets

 

Despite softening conditions, the greater Washington metro region remains one of the top performing markets in the nation. According to the Association of Foreign Investors in Real Estate (AFIRE), Washington, DC is tied with London for second place in the Top 5 Global Cities for Real Estate Investment – 2007. The area’s robust economy has translated into stronger relative real estate market performance in each of our sectors, compared to other national metropolitan regions as reported by Delta Associates / Transwestern Commercial Services (“Delta”), a national full service real estate firm that provides market research and evaluation services for commercial property types including office, industrial, retail and apartments:

 

Office and Medical Office Sectors

 

   

Rents increased 2.2% in 2007 in the region, and rents are expected to stabilize in 2008.

 

   

Vacancy was 9.1% at year-end 2007, up from 8.5% one year ago and up from 7.9% at year-end 2005.

 

   

The region has the fifth lowest vacancy rate of large metro areas in the United States.

 

   

The overall vacancy rate is projected to increase to 11.3% over the next year.

 

   

Net absorption totaled 5.4 million square feet, down from 6.8 million square feet in 2006.

 

   

Of the 20.6 million square feet of office space under construction at year-end 2007, 28% is pre-leased.

 

Multifamily Sector

 

   

Rents for investment grade apartments increased 1.8% in the greater Washington metro region during 2007.

 

   

Rents are expected to increase in the region, but by less than the long-term average of 4.4% per annum.

 

Grocery-Anchored Retail Centers Sector

 

   

Sales volume for food retailers in the greater Washington metro area increased 1.8% in 2007.

 

4


   

Vacancy rates were 2.3% at year-end 2007 – no change from 2.3% in 2006.

 

   

Rental rates at grocery-anchored centers increased 3.9% in the region in 2007.

 

Industrial/Flex Sector

 

   

Rental rates for the industrial sector increased 2.8% in the greater Washington region in 2007.

 

   

Overall vacancy was 9.5% at year-end 2007, down from 9.8% one year ago.

 

   

Net absorption was 6.6 million square feet, compared to 4.3 million square feet in 2006 and above the long-term average of 5.4 million square feet.

 

   

Of the 6.4 million square feet of industrial space under construction at year-end, 24% is pre-leased, compared to 21% of space under construction that was pre-leased one year ago.

 

WRIT PORTFOLIO

 

As of December 31, 2007, we owned a diversified portfolio of 89 properties consisting of 25 office properties, 17 medical office properties, 14 retail centers, 10 multifamily properties, 23 industrial/flex properties and land held for development. Our principal objective is to invest in high quality properties in prime locations, then proactively manage, lease, and direct ongoing capital improvement programs to improve their economic performance. The percentage of total real estate rental revenue by property group for 2007, 2006 and 2005 and the percent leased, calculated as the percentage of physical net rentable area leased, as of December 31, 2007 were as follows:

 

Percent Leased*         Real Estate Rental Revenue*

 

December 31, 2007


        2007

    2006

    2005

 

97%

   Office buildings    40 %   38 %   39 %

98%

   Medical office buildings    15     12     10  

98%

   Retail centers    16     18     18  

87%

   Multifamily    13     15     17  

96%

   Industrial    16     17     16  
         

 

 

          100 %   100 %   100 %
         

 

 


* Data excludes discontinued operations.

 

On a combined basis, our portfolio was 97% leased at December 31, 2007, 95% leased at December 31, 2006 and 94% leased at December 31, 2005.

 

Total rental revenue from continuing operations was $255.7 million for 2007, $208.7 million for 2006 and $180.3 million for 2005. During the three year period ended December 31, 2007, we acquired seven office buildings, ten medical office buildings, three retail centers and six industrial properties. During that same time frame, we sold five office buildings and one industrial center. These acquisitions and dispositions were the primary reason for the shifting of each group’s percentage of total revenue reflected above.

 

No single tenant accounted for more than 3.6% of revenue in 2007, 3.7% of revenue in 2006, and 3.5% of revenue in 2005. All Federal government tenants in the aggregate accounted for approximately 2.2% of our 2007 total revenue. Federal government tenants include the Department of Defense, U.S. Patent and Trademark Office, Federal Bureau of Investigation, Office of Personnel Management, Secret Service, Federal Aviation Administration, NASA and the National Institutes of Health. WRIT’s larger non-federal government tenants include the World Bank, Sunrise Senior Living, Inc., Sun Microsystems, INOVA Health Systems, URS Corporation, George Washington University, United Communications Group, Westat and Lafarge North America, Inc.

 

5


We expect to continue investing in additional income producing properties. We only invest in properties which we believe will increase in income and value. Our properties compete for tenants with other properties throughout the respective areas in which they are located on the basis of location, quality and rental rates.

 

We are engaged in ground-up development in order to further strengthen our portfolio with long-term growth prospects. This year we continued construction on three ground-up development projects. The first is Bennett Park, a 224-unit multifamily property located in Arlington, VA. The majority of units at Bennett Park were delivered at the end of 2007. The second is The Clayborne Apartments, a 74-unit multifamily property located in Alexandria, VA. WRIT began delivering units at The Clayborne Apartments in February 2008. The third is Dulles Station, a Class A office property located in Herndon, VA. Dulles Station is entitled for two office buildings totaling 540,000 square feet. The first 180,000 square foot office building was completed in the third quarter 2007 and construction of the 360,000 square foot second building is being evaluated and is dependent on market conditions.

 

We make capital improvements on an ongoing basis to our properties for the purpose of maintaining and increasing their value and income. Major improvements and/or renovations to the properties in 2007, 2006, and 2005 are discussed under the heading “Capital Improvements.”

 

Further description of the property groups is contained in Item 2, Properties and in Schedule III. Reference is also made to Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

 

On February 21, 2008, we had 305 employees including 214 persons engaged in property management functions and 91 persons engaged in corporate, financial, leasing, asset management and other functions.

 

AVAILABILITY OF REPORTS

 

A copy of this Annual Report on Form 10-K, as well as our Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and any amendments to such reports are available, free of charge, on the Internet on our website www.writ.com. All required reports are made available on the website as soon as reasonably practicable after they are electronically filed with or furnished to the Securities and Exchange Commission. The reference to our website address does not constitute incorporation by reference of the information contained in the website and such information should not be considered part of this document.

 

ITEM 1A. RISK FACTORS

 

Set forth below are the risks that we believe are material to our shareholders. We refer to the shares of beneficial interest in Washington Real Estate Investment Trust as our “shares,” and the investors who own shares as our “shareholders.” This section includes or refers to certain forward-looking statements. You should refer to the explanation of the qualifications and limitations on such forward-looking statements beginning on page 49.

 

Our performance and value are subject to risks associated with our real estate assets and with the real estate industry.

 

Our economic performance and the value of our real estate assets are subject to the risk that if our office, medical office, industrial, multifamily and retail properties do not generate revenues sufficient to meet our operating expenses, including debt service and capital expenditures, our cash flow and ability to pay distributions to our shareholders will be adversely affected. The following factors, among others, may adversely affect the revenues generated by our commercial and multifamily properties:

 

   

downturns in the national, regional and local economic climate;

 

   

competition from similar asset type properties;

 

   

local real estate market conditions, such as oversupply or reduction in demand for office, medical office, industrial, multi-family or retail properties;

 

6


   

changes in interest rates and availability of financing;

 

   

vacancies, changes in market rental rates and the need to periodically repair, renovate and re-let space;

 

   

increased operating costs, including insurance premiums, utilities and real estate taxes;

 

   

inflation;

 

   

weather conditions;

 

   

consumer confidence, unemployment rates, and consumer tastes and preferences;

 

   

civil disturbances, earthquakes and other natural disasters, terrorist acts or acts of war may result in uninsured or underinsured losses;

 

   

significant expenditures associated with each investment, such as debt service payments, real estate taxes, insurance and maintenance costs, are generally not reduced when circumstances cause a reduction in revenues from a property; and

 

   

the economic health of our tenants and the ability to collect rents.

 

We are dependent upon the economic climate of the Washington metropolitan region.

 

All of our properties are located in the Washington metropolitan region, which exposes us to a greater amount of risk than if we were geographically diverse. General economic conditions and local real estate conditions in our geographic region may be dependent upon one or more industries, thus a downturn in one of the industries may have a particularly strong effect. In particular, economic conditions in our market are directly affected by Federal government spending in the region. In the event of reduced Federal spending or negative economic changes in our region, we may experience a negative impact to our profitability and may be limited in our ability to make distributions to our shareholders.

 

We face risks associated with property acquisitions.

 

We intend to continue to acquire properties which would continue to increase our size and could alter our capital structure. Our acquisition activities and success may be exposed to the following risks:

 

   

we may be unable to acquire a desired property because of competition from other real estate investors, including publicly traded real estate investment trusts, institutional investment funds and private investors;

 

   

even if we enter into an acquisition agreement for a property, it is subject to customary conditions to closing, including completion of due diligence investigations which may have findings that are unacceptable;

 

   

competition from other real estate investors may significantly increase the purchase price;

 

   

we may be unable to finance acquisitions on favorable terms;

 

   

acquired properties may fail to perform as we expected in analyzing our investments; and

 

   

our estimates of the costs of repositioning or redeveloping acquired properties may be inaccurate.

 

We may acquire properties subject to liabilities and without recourse, or with limited recourse, with respect to unknown liabilities. As a result, if liability were asserted against us based upon the acquisition of a property, we may have to pay substantial sums to settle it, which could adversely affect our cash flow. Unknown liabilities with respect to properties acquired might include:

 

   

liabilities for clean-up of undisclosed environmental contamination;

 

   

claims by tenants, vendors or other persons dealing with the former owners of the properties;

 

7


   

liabilities incurred in the ordinary course of business; and

 

   

claims for indemnification by general partners, directors, officers and others indemnified by the former owners of the properties.

 

We face new and different risks associated with property development.

 

The ground-up development of Bennett Park, The Clayborne Apartments, and Dulles Station, as opposed to renovation and redevelopment of an existing property, is a relatively new activity for WRIT. Developing properties, in addition to the risks historically associated with our business, presents a number of new and additional risks for us, including risks that:

 

   

the development opportunity may be abandoned after expending significant resources resulting in the loss of deposits or failure to recover expenses already incurred, if we are unable to obtain all necessary zoning and other required governmental permits and authorizations or abandon the project for any other reason;

 

   

the development and construction costs of the project may exceed original estimates due to increased interest rates and increased materials, labor, leasing or other costs, which could make the completion of the project less profitable because market rents may not increase sufficiently to compensate for the increase in construction costs;

 

   

construction and/or permanent financing may not be available on favorable terms or may not be available at all, which may cause the cost of the project to increase and lower the expected return;

 

   

the project may not be completed on schedule as a result of a variety of factors, many of which are beyond our control, such as weather, labor conditions and material shortages, which would result in increases in construction costs and debt service expenses; and

 

   

occupancy rates and rents at the newly completed property may not meet the expected levels and could be insufficient to make the property profitable.

 

Properties developed or acquired for development may generate little or no cash flow from the date of acquisition through the date of completion of development. In addition, new development activities, regardless of whether or not they are ultimately successful, may require a substantial portion of management’s time and attention.

 

These risks could result in substantial unanticipated delays or expenses and, under certain circumstances, could prevent completion of development activities once undertaken, any of which could have an adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations, cash flow, the trading price of our common shares, and ability to satisfy our debt service obligations and to pay dividends to shareholders.

 

We face potential difficulties or delays renewing leases or re-leasing space.

 

From 2008 through 2012, leases on our commercial properties will expire on a total of approximately 68% of our leased square footage as of December 31, 2007, with leases on approximately 13% of our leased square footage expiring in 2008, 14% in 2009, 17% in 2010, 13% in 2011 and 11% in 2012. We derive substantially all of our income from rent received from tenants. Also, if our tenants decide not to renew their leases, we may not be able to re-let the space. If tenants decide to renew their leases, the terms of renewals, including the cost of required improvements or concessions, may be less favorable than current lease terms. As a result, our cash flow could decrease and our ability to make distributions to our shareholders could be adversely affected. Residential properties are leased under operating leases with terms of generally one year or less. For the years ended 2007, 2006 and 2005, the residential tenant retention rate was 67%, 68% and 57%, respectively.

 

8


We face potential adverse effects from major tenants’ bankruptcies or insolvencies.

 

The bankruptcy or insolvency of a major tenant may adversely affect the income produced by a property. Although we have not experienced material losses from tenant bankruptcies or insolvencies in the past, a major tenant could file for bankruptcy protection or become insolvent in the future. We cannot evict a tenant solely because of its bankruptcy. On the other hand, a court might authorize the tenant to reject and terminate its lease. In such case, our claim against the bankrupt tenant for unpaid, future rent would be subject to a statutory cap that might be substantially less than the remaining rent actually owed under the lease, and, our claim for unpaid rent would likely not be paid in full. This shortfall could adversely affect our cash flow and results from operations. If a tenant experiences a downturn in its business or other types of financial distress, it may be unable to make timely rental payments.

 

Our properties face significant competition.

 

We face significant competition from developers, owners and operators of office, medical office, industrial, multifamily, retail and other commercial real estate. Substantially all of our properties face competition from similar properties in the same market. Such competition may affect our ability to attract and retain tenants and may reduce the rents we are able to charge. These competing properties may have vacancy rates higher than our properties, which may result in their owners being willing to make space available at lower prices than the space in our properties.

 

Compliance or failure to comply with the Americans with Disabilities Act and other laws could result in substantial costs.

 

The Americans with Disabilities Act generally requires that public buildings, including commercial and multifamily properties, be made accessible to disabled persons. Noncompliance could result in imposition of fines by the Federal government or the award of damages to private litigants. If, pursuant to the Americans with Disabilities Act, we are required to make substantial alterations and capital expenditures in one or more of our properties, including the removal of access barriers, it could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations, as well as the amount of cash available for distribution to our shareholders. We may also incur significant costs complying with other regulations. Our properties are subject to various federal, state and local regulatory requirements, such as state and local fire and life safety requirements. If we fail to comply with these requirements, we may incur fines or private damage awards. We believe that our properties are currently in material compliance with all of these regulatory requirements. However, we do not know whether existing requirements will change or whether compliance with future requirements will require significant unanticipated expenditures that will adversely affect our cash flow and results from operations.

 

Some potential losses are not covered by insurance.

 

We carry insurance coverage on our properties of types and in amounts that we believe are in line with coverage customarily obtained by owners of similar properties. We believe all of our properties are adequately insured. The property insurance that we maintain for our properties has historically been on an “all risk” basis, which is in full force and effect until renewal in September 2009. There are other types of losses, such as from wars or catastrophic acts of nature, for which we cannot obtain insurance at all or at a reasonable cost. In the event of an uninsured loss or a loss in excess of our insurance limits, we could lose both the revenues generated from the affected property and the capital we have invested in the affected property. Depending on the specific circumstances of the affected property it is possible that we could be liable for any mortgage indebtedness or other obligations related to the property. Any such loss could adversely affect our business and financial condition and results of operations.

 

Also, we have to renew our policies in most cases on an annual basis and negotiate acceptable terms for coverage, exposing us to the volatility of the insurance markets, including the possibility of rate increases. Any material increase in insurance rates or decrease in available coverage in the future could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

 

9


Potential liability for environmental contamination could result in substantial costs.

 

Under Federal, state and local environmental laws, ordinances and regulations, we may be required to investigate and clean up the effects of releases of hazardous or toxic substances or petroleum products at our properties, regardless of our knowledge or responsibility, simply because of our current or past ownership or operation of the real estate. In addition, the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency and the U.S. Occupational Safety and Health Administration are increasingly involved in indoor air quality standards, especially with respect to asbestos, mold and medical waste. The clean up of any environmental contamination, including asbestos and mold, can be costly. If unidentified environmental problems arise, we may have to make substantial payments which could adversely affect our cash flow, because:

 

   

as owner or operator we may have to pay for property damage and for investigation and clean-up costs incurred in connection with the contamination;

 

   

the law typically imposes clean-up responsibility and liability regardless of whether the owner or operator knew of or caused the contamination;

 

   

even if more than one person may be responsible for the contamination, each person who shares legal liability under the environmental laws may be held responsible for all of the clean-up costs; and

 

   

governmental entities and third parties may sue the owner or operator of a contaminated site for damages and costs.

 

These costs could be substantial and in extreme cases could exceed the value of the contaminated property. The presence of hazardous or toxic substances or petroleum products or the failure to properly remediate contamination may adversely affect our ability to borrow against, sell or rent an affected property. In addition, applicable environmental laws create liens on contaminated sites in favor of the government for damages and costs it incurs in connection with a contamination.

 

We have a storage tank third party liability, corrective action and cleanup policy in place to cover potential hazardous releases from underground storage tanks on our properties. This insurance is in place to mitigate any potential remediation costs from the effect of releases of hazardous or toxic substances from these storage tanks. Additional coverage is in place under a pollution legal liability real estate policy. This would, dependent on circumstance and type of pollutants discovered, provide further coverage above and beyond the storage tank policy.

 

Environmental laws also govern the presence, maintenance and removal of asbestos. Such laws require that owners or operators of buildings containing asbestos:

 

   

properly manage and maintain the asbestos;

 

   

notify and train those who may come into contact with asbestos; and

 

   

undertake special precautions, including removal or other abatement, if asbestos would be disturbed during renovation or demolition of a building.

 

Such laws may impose fines and penalties on building owners or operators who fail to comply with these requirements and may allow third parties to seek recovery from owners or operators for personal injury associated with exposure to asbestos fibers.

 

It is our policy to retain independent environmental consultants to conduct Phase I environmental site assessments and asbestos surveys with respect to our acquisition of properties. These assessments generally include a visual inspection of the properties and the surrounding areas, an examination of current and historical uses of the properties and the surrounding areas and a review of relevant state, Federal and historical documents, but do not always involve invasive techniques such as soil and ground water sampling. Where appropriate, on a property-by-property basis, our practice is to have these consultants conduct additional testing, including

 

10


sampling for asbestos, for mold, for lead in drinking water, for soil contamination where underground storage tanks are or were located or where other past site usages create a potential environmental problem, and for contamination in groundwater. Even though these environmental assessments are conducted, there is still the risk that:

 

   

the environmental assessments and updates did not identify all potential environmental liabilities;

 

   

a prior owner created a material environmental condition that is not known to us or the independent consultants preparing the assessments;

 

   

new environmental liabilities have developed since the environmental assessments were conducted; and

 

   

future uses or conditions such as changes in applicable environmental laws and regulations could result in environmental liability to us.

 

Recently enacted changes in securities laws are likely to increase our costs.

 

The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as well as rules subsequently implemented by the Securities and Exchange Commission, has required changes in some of our corporate governance and accounting practices. In addition, the New York Stock Exchange has promulgated a number of regulations. We expect these laws, rules and regulations to increase our legal and financial compliance costs and to continue to make some activities more difficult, time consuming and costly. We also expect these rules and regulations to continue to make it more difficult and more expensive for us to obtain director and officer liability insurance, and we incur significantly higher costs to obtain coverage. These laws, rules and regulations could also make it more difficult for us to attract and retain qualified members of our board of trustees, particularly to serve on our audit committee, and qualified executive officers.

 

We face risks associated with the use of debt to fund acquisitions and developments, including refinancing risk.

 

We rely on borrowings under our credit facilities and offerings of debt securities to finance acquisitions and development activities and for working capital. The commercial real estate debt markets are currently experiencing volatility due to a number of factors, including the tightening of underwriting standards by lenders and credit rating agencies and the reported significant inventory of unsold mortgage backed securities in the market. The volatility has resulted in investors decreasing the availability of debt financing as well as increasing the cost of debt financing. As a result, we may not be able to obtain debt financing in the future on favorable terms, or at all. If we were unable to borrow under our credit facilities or to refinance existing debt financing, our financial condition and results of operations would likely be adversely affected.

 

We are subject to the risks normally associated with debt financing, including the risk that our cash flow may be insufficient to meet required payments of principal and interest. We anticipate that only a small portion of the principal of our debt will be repaid prior to maturity. Therefore, we are likely to need to refinance at least a portion of our outstanding debt as it matures. There is a risk that we may not be able to refinance existing debt or that the terms of any refinancing will not be as favorable as the terms of the existing debt. If principal payments due at maturity cannot be refinanced, extended or repaid with proceeds from other sources, such as new equity capital, our cash flow may not be sufficient to repay all maturing debt in years when significant “balloon” payments come due.

 

Rising interest rates would increase our interest costs.

 

We may incur indebtedness that bears interest at variable rates. Accordingly, if interest rates increase, so will our interest costs, which could adversely affect our cash flow and our ability to service debt. As a protection against rising interest rates, we may enter into agreements such as interest rate swaps, caps, floors and other interest rate exchange contracts. These agreements, however, increase our risks including other parties to the agreements not performing or that the agreements may be unenforceable.

 

11


Covenants in our debt agreements could adversely affect our financial condition.

 

Our credit facilities contain customary restrictions, requirements and other limitations on our ability to incur indebtedness. We must maintain certain ratios, including total debt to assets, secured debt to total assets, debt service coverage and minimum ratios of unencumbered assets to unsecured debt. Our ability to borrow under our credit facilities is subject to compliance with our financial and other covenants.

 

Failure to comply with any of the covenants under our unsecured credit facilities or other debt instruments could result in a default under one or more of our debt instruments. This could cause our lenders to accelerate the timing of payments and would therefore have a material adverse effect on our business, operations, financial condition and liquidity.

 

Further issuances of equity securities may be dilutive to current shareholders.

 

The interests of our existing shareholders could be diluted if additional equity securities are issued to finance future developments and acquisitions instead of incurring additional debt. Our ability to execute our business strategy depends on our access to an appropriate blend of debt financing, including unsecured lines of credit and other forms of secured and unsecured debt, and equity financing.

 

Failure to qualify as a REIT would cause us to be taxed as a corporation, which would substantially reduce funds available for payment of dividends.

 

If we fail to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes, we would be taxed as a corporation. We believe that we are organized and qualified as a REIT and intend to operate in a manner that will allow us to continue to qualify as a REIT.

 

If we fail to qualify as a REIT we could face serious tax consequences that could substantially reduce the funds available for payment of dividends for each of the years involved because:

 

   

we would not be allowed a deduction for dividends paid to shareholders in computing our taxable income and could be subject to federal income tax at regular corporate rates;

 

   

we also could be subject to the Federal alternative minimum tax and possibly increased state and local taxes;

 

   

unless we are entitled to relief under statutory provisions, we could not elect to be subject to tax as a REIT for four taxable years following the year during which we are disqualified; and

 

   

all dividends would be subject to tax as ordinary income to the extent of our current and accumulated earnings and profits potentially eligible as “qualified dividends” subject to the 15% income tax rate.

 

In addition, if we fail to qualify as a REIT, we would no longer be required to pay dividends. As a result of these factors, our failure to qualify as a REIT could impair our ability to expand our business and raise capital, and could adversely affect the value of our shares.

 

The market value of our securities can be adversely affected by many factors.

 

As with any public company, a number of factors may adversely influence the public market price of our common shares, most of which are beyond our control. These factors include:

 

   

level of institutional interest in us;

 

   

perceived attractiveness of investment in WRIT, in comparison to other REITs;

 

   

attractiveness of securities of REITs in comparison to other asset classes taking into account, among other things, that a substantial portion of REITs’ dividends are taxed as ordinary income;

 

   

our financial condition and performance;

 

12


   

the market’s perception of our growth potential and potential future cash dividends;

 

   

government action or regulation, including changes in tax law;

 

   

increases in market interest rates, which may lead investors to expect a higher annual yield from our distributions in relation to the price of our shares; and

 

   

relatively low trading volume of shares of REITs in general, which tends to exacerbate a market trend with respect to our stock.

 

Provisions of the Maryland General Corporation Law, or the MGCL, may limit a change in control of our company.

 

There are several provisions of the Maryland General Corporation Law, or the MGCL, that may limit the ability of a third party to acquire a change in control of our company, including:

 

   

a provision where a corporation is not required to engage in any business combination with any “interested stockholder,” defined as any holder or affiliate of any holder of 10% or more of the corporation’s stock, for a period of five years pursuant to that holder becoming an “interested stockholder;”

 

   

a provision where the voting rights of “control shares” acquired in a “control share acquisition,” as defined in the law, may be restricted, such that the “control shares” have no voting rights, except to the extent approved by a vote of two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast on the matter.

 

These provisions may delay, defer, or prevent a transaction or a change in control of our company that may involve a premium price for holders of our common stock or otherwise be in their best interests.

 

ITEM 1B. UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

 

None.

 

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

 

The schedule on the following pages lists our real estate investment portfolio as of December 31, 2007, which consisted of 89 properties.

 

As of December 31, 2007, the percent leased is the percentage of net rentable area for which fully executed leases exist and may include signed leases for space not yet occupied by the tenant.

 

Cost information is included in Schedule III to our financial statements included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

13


SCHEDULE OF PROPERTIES  

Properties


   Location

   Year
Acquired


   Year Constructed

   Net
Rentable
Square Feet


   Percent
Leased
12/31/07


 

Office Buildings

                          

1901 Pennsylvania Avenue

   Washington, D.C.    1977    1960    97,000    100 %

51 Monroe Street

   Rockville, MD    1979    1975    210,000    97 %

515 King Street

   Alexandria, VA    1992    1966    76,000    95 %

The Lexington Building

   Rockville, MD    1993    1970    46,000    100 %

The Saratoga Building

   Rockville, MD    1993    1977    58,000    100 %

Brandywine Center

   Rockville, MD    1993    1969    35,000    94 %

6110 Executive Boulevard

   Rockville, MD    1995    1971    198,000    96 %

1220 19 th Street

   Washington, D.C.    1995    1976    102,000    100 %

1600 Wilson Boulevard

   Arlington, VA    1997    1973    166,000    100 %

7900 Westpark Drive

   McLean, VA    1997    1972/1986/1999    523,000    94 %

600 Jefferson Plaza

   Rockville, MD    1999    1985    112,000    96 %

1700 Research Boulevard

   Rockville, MD    1999    1982    101,000    100 %

Parklawn Plaza

   Rockville, MD    1999    1986    40,000    100 %

Wayne Plaza

   Silver Spring, MD    2000    1970    91,000    99 %

Courthouse Square

   Alexandria, VA    2000    1979    113,000    100 %

One Central Plaza

   Rockville, MD    2001    1974    267,000    93 %

The Atrium Building

   Rockville, MD    2002    1980    80,000    98 %

1776 G Street

   Washington, D.C.    2003    1979    263,000    100 %

Albemarle Point

   Chantilly, VA    2005    2001    89,000    95 %

6565 Arlington Blvd

   Falls Church, VA    2006    1967/1998    140,000    93 %

West Gude Drive

   Rockville, MD    2006    1984/1986/1988    289,000    95 %

The Ridges

   Gaithersburg, MD    2006    1990    104,000    100 %

Monument II

   Herndon, VA    2007    2000    205,000    97 %

Woodholme Center

   Pikesville, MD    2007    1989    73,000    95 %

2000 M Street

   Washington, D.C.    2007    1971    227,000    100 %
                   
  

Subtotal

                  3,705,000    97 %
                   
  

Medical Office Buildings

                          

Woodburn Medical Park I

   Annandale, VA    1998    1984    71,000    98 %

Woodburn Medical Park II

   Annandale, VA    1998    1988    96,000    100 %

Prosperity Medical Center I

   Merrifield, VA    2003    2000    92,000    100 %

Prosperity Medical Center II

   Merrifield, VA    2003    2001    88,000    100 %

Prosperity Medical Center III

   Merrifield, VA    2003    2002    75,000    100 %

Shady Grove Medical Village II

   Rockville, MD    2004    1999    66,000    100 %

8301 Arlington Boulevard

   Fairfax, VA    2004    1965    49,000    97 %

Alexandria Professional Center

   Alexandria, VA    2006    1968    113,000    99 %

9707 Medical Center Drive

   Rockville, MD    2006    1994    38,000    100 %

15001 Shady Grove Road

   Rockville, MD    2006    1999    51,000    100 %

Plumtree Medical Center

   Bel Air, MD    2006    1991    33,000    100 %

15005 Shady Grove Road

   Rockville, MD    2006    2002    52,000    100 %

The Crescent

   Gaithersburg, MD    2006    1989    49,000    66 %

2440 M Street

   Washington, D.C.    2007    1986/2006    110,000    95 %

Woodholme Medical Office Bldg

   Pikesville, MD    2007    1996    125,000    97 %

Ashburn Farm Office Park

   Ashburn, VA    2007    1998/2000/2002    75,000    100 %

CentreMed I & II

   Centreville, VA    2007    1998    52,000    100 %
                   
  

Subtotal

                  1,235,000    98 %
                   
  

Retail Centers

                          

Takoma Park

   Takoma Park, MD    1963    1962    51,000    100 %

Westminster

   Westminster, MD    1972    1969    151,000    100 %

Concord Centre

   Springfield, VA    1973    1960    76,000    100 %

Wheaton Park

   Wheaton, MD    1977    1967    72,000    100 %

Bradlee

   Alexandria, VA    1984    1955    168,000    97 %

Chevy Chase Metro Plaza

   Washington, D.C.    1985    1975    49,000    100 %

Montgomery Village Center

   Gaithersburg, MD    1992    1969    198,000    98 %

Shoppes of Foxchase 1

   Alexandria, VA    1994    1960    134,000    89 %

Frederick County Square

   Frederick, MD    1995    1973    227,000    98 %

 

14


SCHEDULE OF PROPERTIES (continued)  

Properties


   Location

   Year
Acquired


   Year Constructed

  Net Rentable
Square Feet


   Percent
Leased
12/31/07


 

Retail Centers (continued)

                         

800 S. Washington Street

   Alexandria, VA    1998/2003    1955/1959   44,000    95 %

Centre at Hagerstown

   Hagerstown, MD    2002    2000   332,000    100 %

Frederick Crossing

   Frederick, MD    2005    1999/2003   295,000    99 %

Randolph Shopping Center

   Rockville, MD    2006    1972   82,000    95 %

Montrose Shopping Center

   Rockville, MD    2006    1970   143,000    96 %
                  
  

Subtotal

                 2,022,000    98 %
                  
  

Multifamily Buildings / # units

                         

3801 Connecticut Avenue / 307

   Washington, D.C.    1963    1951   179,000    96 %

Roosevelt Towers / 191

   Falls Church, VA    1965    1964   170,000    87 %

Country Club Towers / 227

   Arlington, VA    1969    1965   163,000    94 %

Park Adams / 200

   Arlington, VA    1969    1959   173,000    94 %

Munson Hill Towers / 279

   Falls Church, VA    1970    1963   259,000    94 %

The Ashby at McLean / 253

   McLean, VA    1996    1982   252,000    93 %

Walker House Apartments / 212

   Gaithersburg, MD    1996    1971/2003 2   159,000    97 %

Bethesda Hill Apartments / 195

   Bethesda, MD    1997    1986   226,000    89 %

Avondale / 237

   Laurel, MD    1999    1987   170,000    90 %

Bennett Park / 211

   Arlington, VA    2007    2007   268,000    24 %
                  
  

Subtotal (2,312 units)

                 2,019,000    87 %
                  
  

Industrial/Flex Properties

                         

Fullerton Business Center

   Springfield, VA    1985    1980   104,000    100 %

Charleston Business Center

   Rockville, MD    1993    1973   85,000    95 %

Tech 100 Industrial Park

   Elkridge, MD    1995    1990   166,000    97 %

Crossroads Distribution Center

   Elkridge, MD    1995    1987   85,000    100 %

The Alban Business Center

   Springfield, VA    1996    1981/1982   87,000    100 %

The Earhart Building

   Chantilly, VA    1996    1987   92,000    86 %

Ammendale Technology Park I

   Beltsville, MD    1997    1985   167,000    91 %

Ammendale Technology Park II

   Beltsville, MD    1997    1986   107,000    91 %

Pickett Industrial Park

   Alexandria, VA    1997    1973   246,000    94 %

Northern Virginia Industrial Park

   Lorton, VA    1998    1968/1991   787,000    97 %

8900 Telegraph Road

   Lorton, VA    1998    1985   32,000    100 %

Dulles South IV

   Chantilly, VA    1999    1988   83,000    100 %

Sully Square

   Chantilly, VA    1999    1986   95,000    74 %

Amvax

   Beltsville, MD    1999    1986   31,000    100 %

Sullyfield Center

   Chantilly, VA    2001    1985   244,000    84 %

Fullerton Industrial Center

   Springfield, VA    2003    1980   137,000    97 %

8880 Gorman Road

   Laurel, MD    2004    2000   141,000    100 %

Dulles Business Park Portfolio

   Chantilly, VA    2004/2005    1999-2005   324,000    96 %

Albemarle Point

   Chantilly, VA    2005    2001/2003/2005   207,000    100 %

Hampton Overlook

   Capital Heights, MD    2006    1989   134,000    96 %

Hampton South

   Capital Heights, MD    2006    1989/2005   168,000    100 %

9950 Business Parkway

   Lanham, MD    2006    2005   102,000    100 %

270 Technology Park

   Frederick, MD    2007    1986-1987   157,000    87 %
                  
  

Subtotal

                 3,781,000    95 %
                  
  

TOTAL

                 12,762,000       
                  
      

1

Development on approximately 60,000 square feet of the center was completed in December 2006.

 

2

A 16 unit addition referred to as The Gardens at Walker House was completed in October 2003.

 

* Multifamily buildings are presented in gross square feet.

 

15


ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

 

None.

 

ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

 

No matters were submitted to a vote of security holders during the fourth quarter of 2007.

 

16


PART II

 

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR THE REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

 

Our shares trade on the New York Stock Exchange. Currently, there are approximately 48,500 shareholders.

 

The high and low sales price for our shares for 2007 and 2006, by quarter, and the amount of dividends we paid per share are as follows:

 

Quarter


   Dividends
Per Share

   Quarterly Share
Price Range


      High

   Low

2007

                    

Fourth

   $ .4225    $ 35.81    $ 29.57

Third

   $ .4225    $ 35.12    $ 28.97

Second

   $ .4225    $ 39.43    $ 33.17

First

   $ .4125    $ 43.33    $ 36.50

2006

                    

Fourth

   $ .4125    $ 43.40    $ 38.36

Third

   $ .4125    $ 41.89    $ 35.90

Second

   $ .4125    $ 39.17    $ 33.70

First

   $ .4025    $ 36.61    $ 30.06

 

We have historically paid dividends on a quarterly basis. Dividends are normally paid based on our cash flow from operating activities.

 

During the period covered by this report, we did not sell equity securities without registration under the Securities Act.

 

Neither we nor any affiliated purchaser (as that term is defined in Securities Exchange Act Rule 10b-18(a) (3)) made any repurchases of our shares during the fourth quarter of the fiscal years covered by this report.

 

ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

   2004

   2003

       (in thousands, except per share data)

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 255,655    $ 208,741    $ 180,255    $ 162,631    $ 143,085

Income from continuing operations

   $ 32,139    $ 35,620    $ 37,390    $ 38,061    $ 36,317

Discontinued Operations:

                                  

Income from operations of properties sold or held for sale

   $ 4,720    $ 3,041    $ 3,237    $ 6,474    $ 8,570

Gain on property disposed

   $ 25,022      —      $ 37,011    $ 1,029      —  

Net income

   $ 61,881    $ 38,661    $ 77,638    $ 45,564    $ 44,887

Income per share from continuing operations—diluted

   $ 0.70    $ 0.81    $ 0.89    $ 0.91    $ 0.92

Earnings per share—diluted

   $ 1.34    $ 0.88    $ 1.84    $ 1.09    $ 1.13

Total assets

   $ 1,898,326    $ 1,531,265    $ 1,139,159    $ 1,012,393    $ 928,089

Lines of credit payable

   $ 192,500    $ 61,000    $ 24,000    $ 117,000      —  

Mortgage notes payable

   $ 252,484    $ 229,240    $ 161,631    $ 164,942    $ 133,406

Notes payable

   $ 879,123    $ 728,255    $ 518,600    $ 319,597    $ 374,493

Shareholders’ equity

   $ 486,544    $ 441,931    $ 380,305    $ 366,009    $ 378,748

Cash dividends paid

   $ 78,050    $ 72,681    $ 67,322    $ 64,836    $ 58,605

Cash dividends declared and paid per share

   $ 1.68    $ 1.64    $ 1.60    $ 1.55    $ 1.47

* See footnote 3 which indicates the Company’s acquisitions and dispositions as such activity impacts the comparability of the information year to year.

 

17


ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

 

The discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations are based upon our consolidated financial statements, which have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States. The preparation of these financial statements requires us to make estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses. On an on-going basis, we evaluate these estimates, including those related to estimated useful lives of real estate assets, estimated fair value of acquired leases, cost reimbursement income, bad debts, contingencies and litigation. We base the estimates on historical experience and on various other assumptions that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances, the results of which form the basis for making judgments about the carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources. There can be no assurance that actual results will not differ from those estimates.

 

Overview

 

Our revenues are derived primarily from the ownership and operation of income-producing properties in the greater Washington metro region. As of December 31, 2007, we owned a diversified portfolio of 89 properties, consisting of 14 retail centers, 25 office properties, 17 medical office properties, 23 industrial/flex properties, 10 multifamily properties encompassing in the aggregate 12.8 million net rentable square feet, and land for development. We have a fundamental strategy of regional focus, diversification by property type and conservative capital management.

 

When evaluating our financial condition and operating performance, management focuses on the following financial and non-financial indicators, discussed in further detail herein:

 

   

Net Operating Income (“NOI”) by segment. NOI is calculated as real estate rental revenue less real estate operating expenses excluding depreciation and general and administrative. It is a supplemental measure to Net Income.

 

   

Economic occupancy (or “occupancy”—defined as actual rental revenues recognized for the period indicated as a percentage of gross potential rental revenues for that period), leased percentage (the percentage of available physical net rentable area leased for our commercial segments and percentage of apartment units leased for our residential segment) and rental rates.

 

   

Leasing activity—new leases, renewals and expirations.

 

   

Funds From Operations (“FFO”), a supplemental measure to Net Income.

 

During 2007, we continued our fundamental strategy of investing in diversified property types in the greater Washington metro region. The area’s economy continues to expand and overall economic conditions in the region remain healthy. The unemployment rate for the Washington metro area is 3.1%, compared to 4.7% nationally, as of October 2007. Job growth increased 1.4%, compared to 1.2% nationally. Professional and business services, retail trade, and leisure and hospitality sectors led job growth in the metro area in 2007. The Washington metro area economy is forecasted to expand at a modest pace in 2008, adding 47,400 new payroll jobs, according to Delta Associates and economist Dr. Steven Fuller of George Mason University.

 

Overall occupancies, as well as our results in 2007, were primarily impacted by acquisitions and dispositions and the performance of our core portfolio. In 2007 and 2006, we completed acquisitions and dispositions totaling, $622.3 million and $58.0 million, respectively. The performance of our core portfolio, consisting of properties owned for the entirety of 2007 and the same time period in 2006, improved compared to 2006.

 

The performance of our five operating segments generally reflected market conditions in our region:

 

   

The regional office market expanded at a modest pace during 2007. The Washington metro region has the fifth lowest overall vacancy rate in the United States at 9.1%. Vacancy in the submarkets was 10.3% for Northern Virginia, 10.6% for Suburban Maryland, and 6.4% in the District of Columbia. Net

 

18


 

absorption was below average in all submarkets; however, the pipeline increased to 20.6 million SF from 16.8 million SF in the prior year. Our office portfolio was 96.7% leased at year-end 2007, an increase from 93.3% leased in the prior year. By submarket, our office portfolio was 96.0% leased in Northern Virginia, 95.8% leased in Suburban Maryland, and 100% leased in the District of Columbia.

 

   

The medical office market in the region is very healthy. Demand for medical services continues to increase, especially with the aging baby boomer population. Our medical office portfolio was 97.5% leased as of year-end 2007.

 

   

The region’s retail market continued its strong performance in 2007. Vacancy in the region for grocery-anchored shopping centers was 2.3%, compared to the long-term average of 3.3%. Arlington County, District of Columbia, and Montgomery County submarkets performed the strongest with vacancy below 2.0%; 9 of WRIT’s 14 retail properties are located in these top performing submarkets. Rental rates in the region increased 3.9% in 2007. Our retail portfolio was 97.6% leased at year-end 2007.

 

   

The multifamily sector grew at a modest pace in 2007. Demand for apartments remains high with the area’s low unemployment rate, new payroll jobs, and a transient workforce. Vacancy in the Washington metro region for investment grade apartments was 3.7% at year-end. Our multifamily portfolio was 87% leased at year-end 2007.

 

   

The industrial market has improved since last year and is on solid footing. Rents have increased 2.8% and vacancy decreased to 9.5%, compared to 9.8% one year ago. Net absorption increased to 6.6 million SF, compared to 4.3 million SF in 2006. Our industrial portfolio experienced positive rental rate growth and was 95.1% leased at year-end 2007.

 

During 2007, we completed the development of Dulles Station Phase One and delivered the majority of units at Bennett Park. Subsequent to the year-end, we began delivering units at The Clayborne Apartments. Dulles Station Phase One is a Class A office property located in Herndon, VA. Bennett Park is a Class A high-rise and mid-rise apartment community with retail space located in Arlington, VA. The Clayborne Apartments is a Class A apartment building with retail space located in Alexandria, VA.

 

Significant transactions during the two years ended December 31, 2007 are summarized below:

 

2007

 

   

The acquisition of three office properties for $169.9 million adding approximately 505,000 square feet which were 98.0% leased at the end of 2007, four medical office properties for $119.1 million adding approximately 362,000 square feet which were 97.5% leased at the end of 2007, one industrial/flex property for $26.5 million adding approximately 157,000 square feet which was 87.3% leased at the end of 2007, and land held for development funded by issuing operating partnership units in a consolidated subsidiary of WRIT.

 

   

The disposition of two office buildings for a contract sales price of $58.0 million and a gain on sale of $25.0 million.

 

   

The issuance of $150.0 million of 3.875% convertible senior unsecured notes due 2026, raising $146.0 million, net.

 

   

The completion of a public offering of 1,600,000 shares of beneficial interest priced at $37.00 per share raising $57.8 million, net.

 

   

The opening of a new unsecured revolving credit facility with a committed capacity of $75.0 million and a maturity date of June 29, 2011.

 

   

The completion of modification to our bond covenants from a restrictive total assets definition to a market based asset definition.

 

19


   

The investment of $66.5 million in our development projects.

 

   

The execution of new leases for 1,765,000 square feet of commercial space.

 

2006

 

   

The acquisition of six medical office properties for $105.9 million, adding approximately 336,000 square feet of rentable space, 98.3% leased at the end of 2006; three office properties for $112.0 million adding approximately 533,000 square feet of rentable space, 92.6% leased at the end of 2006; three industrial/flex properties for $34.8 million, adding approximately 404,000 square feet of rentable space, 82.3% leased at the end of 2006; and two retail centers, for $50.3 million, adding approximately 225,000 square feet of rentable space, 70.8% leased as of the end of 2006.

 

   

The completion of a public offering of 2,745,000 shares of beneficial interest priced at $34.40 per share raising $90.9 million, net.

 

   

The issuance of $100.0 million of 5.95% senior unsecured notes due June 15, 2011 at an effective yield of 5.961% raising $99.4 million, net.

 

   

The issuance of $50.0 million of 5.95% senior unsecured notes due June 15, 2011 at an effective yield of 5.917% raising $50.2 million, net.

 

   

The issuance of $100 million in convertible senior notes with a coupon of 3.875%, raising $97.0 million, net and the issuance of an additional $10.0 million of the convertible senior notes upon the exercise of the underwriter’s over-allotment option, raising an additional $9.7 million, net.

 

   

The opening of a new, unsecured revolving credit facility of $200.0 million. This facility replaces Credit Facility No. 3. The new Credit Facility matures on November 2, 2010.

 

   

The investment of $68.6 million in the major development and redevelopment of several properties.

 

   

The execution of new leases for 1,611,000 square feet of commercial space.

 

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING POLICIES AND ESTIMATES

 

We believe the following critical accounting policies reflect the more significant judgments and estimates used in the preparation of our consolidated financial statements. Our significant accounting policies are described in Note 2 in the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements in Item 8 of this Form 10-K.

 

New Accounting Pronouncements

 

In July 2006, the FASB issued Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes,” an interpretation of SFAS 109, “Accounting for Income Taxes” (FIN 48). FIN 48 prescribes how we should recognize, measure and present in our financial statements uncertain tax positions that have been taken or are expected to be taken in a tax return. Pursuant to FIN 48, we can recognize a tax benefit only if it is “more likely than not” that a particular tax position will be sustained upon examination or audit. To the extent the “more likely than not” standard has been satisfied, the benefit associated with a tax position is measured as the largest amount that is greater than 50% likely of being realized upon settlement.

 

We are subject to U.S. federal income tax as well as income tax of the states of Maryland and Virginia and the District of Columbia but, as a REIT, we generally are not subject to income tax on our net income distributed as dividends to our shareholders. As required, we adopted FIN 48 effective January 1, 2007 and have concluded that the effect is not material to our consolidated financial statements. Accordingly, we did not record a cumulative effect adjustment related to the adoption of FIN 48.

 

Tax returns filed for the 2004 through 2007 tax years are subject to examination by taxing authorities. We classify interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions, if any, in our financial statements as a component of general and administrative expense.

 

20


In September 2006, the FASB issued FASB Statement No. 157, “Fair Value Measurements” (SAFS No. 157). SFAS No. 157 defines fair value, establishes a framework for measuring fair value in generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP), and expands disclosures about fair value measurements. On February 12, 2007, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position No. FAS 157-2, Effective Date of FASB Statement No. 157 (the FSP). The FSP amends SFAS No. 157 to delay the effective date for all non-financial assets and non-financial liabilities, except for those that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a recurring basis (i.e. at least annually). The FSP defers the effective date of SFAS No. 157 to fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2008, and interim periods within those fiscal years for items within the scope of the proposed FSP. The effective date of the statement related to those items not covered by the deferral (all financial assets and liabilities or non-financial assets and liabilities recorded at fair value on a recurring basis) is for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We do not have significant assets or liabilities recorded at fair value on a recurring basis, and therefore do not expect adoption of this statement to have a material impact on our financial statements upon adoption. However, this statement will require us to provide expanded disclosures of our valuation techniques.

 

In February 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 159, “The Fair Value Option for Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities—Including an Amendment of FASB Statement No. 115.” SFAS No. 159 permits entities to choose to measure eligible items at fair value at specified election dates and report unrealized gains and losses on items for which the fair value option has been elected in earnings at each subsequent reporting date. SFAS No. 159 is effective for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We have not elected the fair value option for any assets or liabilities, and therefore do not expect adoption of the statement to have a material impact on our financial statements upon adoption.

 

The FASB has released an exposure draft of FASB Staff Position APB 14-a (the proposed FSP) for comment. This proposed guidance clarifies the accounting for convertible debt instruments that may be settled in cash (including partial cash settlement) upon conversion. If issued in final form, the guidance will significantly impact the accounting of the Company’s convertible debt. The proposed FSP would require bifurcation of a component of the debt, classification of that component in stockholders’ equity, and then accretion of the resulting discount on the debt to result in interest expense equal to the issuer’s nonconvertible debt borrowing rate. The calculation of earnings-per-share would not be affected, other than the impact on net income from the debt discount amortization. In a November 26, 2007 update to its website, the FASB announced it is expected to begin its redeliberations of the guidance in that proposed FSP in January 2008. Final guidance will not be issued until at least the first quarter of 2008, and we are therefore unsure of the final effective date. We believe that adoption of the proposed FSP could have a significant impact on our financial statements if adopted in its current form due to our convertible debt outstanding, but have not quantified the impact because it is uncertain what the final FSP will require.

 

In December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141(R), “Business Combinations,” a revision of SFAS No. 141. This statement changes the accounting for acquisitions specifically eliminating the step acquisition model, changing the recognition of contingent consideration from being recognized when it is probable to being recognized at the time of acquisition, disallowing the capitalization of transaction costs, and delays when restructuring related to acquisitions can be recognized. The standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008, and will only impact the accounting for acquisitions we make after our adoption. Accordingly, upon our adoption of this standard on January 1, 2009, there will not be any impact on our historical financial statements.

 

Also in December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements,” which clarifies the classification of noncontrolling interests in consolidated statements of financial position and the accounting for and reporting of transactions between the reporting entity and holders of such noncontrolling interests. Under the new standard noncontrolling interests are considered equity and should be reported as an element of consolidated equity. Net income will encompass the total income of all consolidated subsidiaries and there will be a separate disclosure on the face of the income statement of the attribution of that

 

21


income between the controlling and noncontrolling interests. Increases and decreases in the noncontrolling ownership interest amount will be accounted for as equity transactions. The standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008. The Company is in the process of assessing the impact of the revised SFAS on its financial statements.

 

Revenue Recognition

 

Residential properties (our multifamily segment) are leased under operating leases with terms of generally one year or less, and commercial properties (our office, medical office, retail and industrial segments) are leased under operating leases with average terms of three to seven years. We recognize rental income and rental abatements from our residential and commercial leases when earned on a straight-line basis in accordance with SFAS No. 13 “Accounting for Leases.” Recognition of rental income commences when control of the facility has been given to the tenant. We record a provision for losses on accounts receivable equal to the estimated uncollectible amounts. This estimate is based on our historical experience and a review of the current status of the Company’s receivables. Percentage rents, which represent additional rents based on gross tenant sales, are recognized when tenants’ sales exceed specified thresholds.

 

In accordance with SFAS No. 66, “Accounting for Sales of Real Estate,” sales are recognized at closing only when sufficient down payments have been obtained, possession and other attributes of ownership have been transferred to the buyer and we have no significant continuing involvement.

 

We recognize cost reimbursement income from pass-through expenses on an accrual basis over the periods in which the expenses were incurred. Pass-through expenses are comprised of real estate taxes, operating expenses and common area maintenance costs which are reimbursed by tenants in accordance with specific allowable costs per tenant lease agreements.

 

Capital Expenditures

 

We capitalize those expenditures related to acquiring new assets, significantly increasing the value of an existing asset, or substantially extending the useful life of an existing asset. We also capitalize costs incurred in connection with our development projects, including capitalizing interest during periods in which development projects are in progress. Expenditures necessary to maintain an existing property in ordinary operating condition are expensed as incurred. In addition, we capitalize tenant leasehold improvements when certain conditions are met, including when we supervise construction and will own the improvements.

 

Real Estate Assets

 

Real estate assets are depreciated on a straight-line basis over estimated useful lives ranging from 28 to 50 years. All capital improvement expenditures associated with replacements, improvements, or major repairs to real property are depreciated using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives ranging from 3 to 30 years. All tenant improvements are amortized over the shorter of the useful life or the term of the lease.

 

We allocate the purchase price of acquired properties to the related physical assets and in-place leases based on their relative fair values, in accordance with SFAS No. 141, “Business Combinations.” The fair values of acquired buildings are determined on an “as-if-vacant” basis considering a variety of factors, including the physical condition and quality of the buildings, estimated rental and absorption rates, estimated future cash flows and valuation assumptions consistent with current market conditions. The “as-if-vacant” fair value is allocated to land, building and tenant improvements based on property tax assessments and other relevant information obtained in connection with the acquisition of the property.

 

The fair value of in-place leases consists of the following components—(1) the estimated cost to us to replace the leases, including foregone rents during the period of finding a new tenant and foregone recovery of tenant pass-throughs (referred to as “Absorption Cost”), (2) the estimated cost of tenant improvements, and other direct costs associated with obtaining a new tenant (referred to as “Tenant Origination Cost”); (3) estimated leasing

 

22


commissions associated with obtaining a new tenant (referred to as “Leasing Commissions”); (4) the above/at/below market cash flow of the leases, determined by comparing the projected cash flows of the leases in place to projected cash flows of comparable market-rate leases (referred to as “Net Lease Intangible”); and (5) the value, if any, of customer relationships, determined based on our evaluation of the specific characteristics of each tenant’s lease and our overall relationship with the tenant (referred to as “Customer Relationship Value”).

 

The amounts used to calculate Net Lease Intangible are discounted using an interest rate which reflects the risks associated with the leases acquired. Tenant Origination Costs are included in Real Estate Assets on our balance sheet and are amortized as depreciation expense on a straight-line basis over the remaining life of the underlying leases. Leasing Commissions and Absorption Costs are classified as Other Assets and are amortized as amortization expense on a straight-line basis over the remaining life of the underlying leases. Net Lease Intangible Assets are classified as Other Assets and are amortized on a straight-line basis as a decrease to Real Estate Rental Revenue over the remaining term of the underlying leases. Net Lease Intangible Liabilities are classified as Other Liabilities and are amortized on a straight-line basis as an increase to Real Estate Rental Revenue over the remaining term of the underlying leases. Should a tenant terminate its lease, the unamortized portion of the Tenant Origination Cost, Leasing Commissions, Absorption Costs and Net Lease Intangible associated with that lease are written off to depreciation expense, amortization expense, and rental revenue, respectively. We have attributed no value to Customer Relationship Value as of December 31, 2007 or December 31, 2006.

 

Assets Held for Sale/Discontinued Operations

 

We dispose of assets (sometimes using tax-deferred exchanges) that are inconsistent with our long-term strategic or return objectives and when market conditions for sale are favorable. The proceeds from the sales are reinvested into other properties, used to fund development operations or to support other corporate needs, or are distributed to our shareholders.

 

We classify properties as held for sale when they meet the necessary criteria specified by SFAS No. 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets”. These include: senior management commits to and actively embarks upon a plan to sell the assets, the sale is expected to be completed within one year under terms usual and customary for such sales and actions required to complete the plan indicate that it is unlikely that significant changes to the plan will be made or that the plan will be withdrawn. Depreciation on these properties is discontinued, but operating revenues, operating expenses and interest expense continue to be recognized until the date of sale.

 

Under SFAS No. 144, revenues and expenses of properties that are either sold or classified as held for sale are treated as discontinued operations for all periods presented in the Statements of Income.

 

Impairment Losses on Long-Lived Assets

 

We recognize impairment losses on long-lived assets used in operations, development or land held for future development, when indicators of impairment are present and the net undiscounted cash flows estimated to be generated by those assets are less than the assets’ carrying amount and estimated undiscounted cash flows associated with future development expenditures. If such carrying amount is in excess of the estimated cash flows from the operation and disposal of the property, we would recognize an impairment loss equivalent to an amount required to adjust the carrying amount to the estimated fair value. There were no property impairments recognized during the three-year period ended December 31, 2007.

 

Federal Income Taxes

 

We believe that we qualify as a REIT under Sections 856-860 of the Internal Revenue Code and intend to continue to qualify as such. To maintain our status as a REIT, we are required to distribute 90% of our ordinary

 

23


taxable income to our shareholders. We have the option of (i) reinvesting the sale price of properties sold, allowing for a deferral of income taxes on the sale, (ii) paying out capital gains to the shareholders with no tax to the company or (iii) treating the capital gains as having been distributed to the shareholders, paying the tax on the gain deemed distributed and allocating the tax paid as a credit to the shareholders. In September 2007 Maryland Trade Centers I and II were sold for a gain of $25.0 million. The proceeds from the sale were reinvested in replacement properties. We distributed 100% of our 2007 and 2006 ordinary taxable income to shareholders. $33.5 million of the gain from property disposed in 2005 was reinvested in replacement properties. Approximately $3.5 million of the gain from disposed property in 2005 was distributed to shareholders. No provision for income taxes was necessary during the three year period ended December 31, 2007.

 

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

 

The discussion that follows is based on our consolidated results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005. The ability to compare one period to another may be significantly affected by acquisitions completed and dispositions made during those years.

 

For purposes of evaluating comparative operating performance, we categorize our properties as “core”, “non-core” or discontinued operations. A “core” property is one that was owned for the entirety of the periods being evaluated and is included in continuing operations. A “non-core” property is one that was acquired during either of the periods being evaluated and is included in continuing operations. Results for properties sold or held for sale during any of the periods evaluated are classified as discontinued operations. A total of nine properties and land for development were acquired during 2007, fourteen properties were acquired during 2006 and four properties were acquired in 2005. Two properties were sold and two properties classified as held for sale in 2007 and are classified as discontinued operations for the 2007, 2006 and 2005 Periods. There were no properties sold or classified as held for sale in 2006. Four properties were sold in 2005 and are classified as discontinued operations for the 2005 Period.

 

To provide more insight into our operating results, our discussion is divided into two main sections: (1) Consolidated Results of Operations where we provide an overview analysis of results on a consolidated basis and (2) Net Operating Income (“NOI”) where we provide a detailed analysis of core versus non-core property-level NOI results by segment. NOI is calculated as real estate rental revenue less real estate operating expenses.

 

Consolidated Results of Operations

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue for properties classified as continuing operations is summarized as follows (all data in thousands except percentage amounts):

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

   2007 vs
2006


   %
Change


    2006 vs
2005


    %
Change


 

Minimum base rent

   $ 225,736    $ 186,710    $ 161,232    $ 39,026    20.9 %   $ 25,478     15.8 %

Recoveries from tenants

     25,782      18,088      14,638      7,694    42.5 %     3,450     23.6 %

Parking and other tenant charges

     4,137      3,943      4,385      194    4.9 %     (442 )   (10.1 %)
    

  

  

  

  

 


 

     $ 255,655    $ 208,741    $ 180,255    $ 46,914    22.5 %   $ 28,486     15.8 %
    

  

  

  

  

 


 

 

Real estate rental revenue is comprised of (1) minimum base rent, which includes rental revenues recognized on a straight-line basis, (2) revenue from the recovery of operating expenses from our tenants and (3) other revenue such as parking and termination fees and percentage rents.

 

Minimum base rent increased $39.0 million (20.9%) in 2007 as compared to 2006 and $25.5 million (15.8%) in 2006 as compared to 2005. The increase in minimum base rent in 2007 was due primarily to additional rent from

 

24


properties acquired in 2007 and 2006 ($31.6 million), combined with a $7.4 million increase in minimum base rent from core properties due to increased occupancy in the office and industrial sectors and rental rate increases in all sectors. The increase in minimum base rent in 2006 was due primarily to additional rent from properties acquired in 2005 and 2006 ($18.1 million), combined with a $7.4 million increase in minimum base rent from core properties due to rental rate increases in the office, multifamily, industrial and retail sectors and lower vacancies in the office sector.

 

A summary of economic occupancy for properties classified as continuing operations by sector follows:

 

Consolidated Economic Occupancy

 

Sector


   2007

    2006

    2005

    2007 vs
2006


    2006 vs
2005


 

Office

   94.7 %   92.1 %   89.4 %   2.6 %   2.7 %

Medical Office

   98.0 %   98.9 %   98.4 %   (0.9 %)   0.5 %

Retail

   95.2 %   96.0 %   97.6 %   (0.8 %)   (1.6 %)

Multifamily

   89.3 %   92.4 %   93.2 %   (3.1 %)   (0.8 %)

Industrial

   95.3 %   93.7 %   94.4 %   1.6 %   (0.7 %)
    

 

 

 

 

Total

   94.5 %   93.8 %   93.0 %   0.7 %   0.8 %
    

 

 

 

 

 

Economic occupancy represents actual rental revenues recognized for the period indicated as a percentage of gross potential rental revenues for that period. Percentage rents and expense reimbursements are not considered in computing economic occupancy percentages.

 

Our overall economic occupancy increased 70 basis points in 2007 as compared to 2006 and increased 80 basis points in 2006 as compared to 2005. Decreased vacancy in the office and industrial sectors, partially offset by higher vacancies in the medical office, retail and multifamily sectors, accounted for the increase in overall economic occupancy in 2007. Property acquisitions and decreased vacancy in the office and medical office sectors, partially offset by higher vacancies in the retail, industrial and multifamily sectors, accounted for the increase in overall economic occupancy in 2006. A detailed discussion of occupancy by sector can be found in the Net Operating Income section.

 

Recoveries from tenants increased $7.7 million (42.5%) in 2007 as compared to 2006 and $3.5 million (23.6%) in 2006 as compared to 2005. The increase in recoveries from tenants in 2007 was due primarily to properties acquired in 2007 and 2006 ($4.0 million) and increased recovery income from core properties ($3.7 million) due to higher operating expense, utilities, common area maintenance and real estate taxes. The increase in recoveries from tenants in 2006 was due primarily to properties acquired in 2006 and 2005 ($3.1 million) and increased recovery income from core properties ($0.4 million) due to higher operating expense, utilities, common area maintenance and real estate taxes.

 

Parking and other tenant charges increased $0.2 million in 2007 as compared to 2006 and decreased $0.4 million in 2006 as compared to 2005. The increase in parking and other charges in 2007 was driven by properties acquired in 2007 and 2006 due primarily to higher parking income and antenna rent. The decrease in parking and other charges for 2006 compared to 2005 was driven by core properties due primarily to higher bad debt expense and rent abatements.

 

25


Real estate operating expenses

 

Real estate operating expenses are summarized as follows (all data in thousands except percentage amounts):

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

   2007 vs
2006


   %
Change


    2006 vs
2005


   %
Change


 

Property operating expenses

   $ 57,707    $ 45,826    $ 39,448    $ 11,881    25.9 %   $ 6,378    16.2 %

Real estate taxes

     22,207      17,399      15,080      4,808    27.6 %     2,319    15.4 %
    

  

  

  

  

 

  

     $ 79,914    $ 63,225    $ 54,528    $ 16,689    26.4 %   $ 8,697    15.9 %
    

  

  

  

  

 

  

 

Property operating expenses include utilities, repairs and maintenance, property administration and management, operating services, common area maintenance and other operating expenses. Real estate operating expenses as a percentage of revenue were 31.3% for 2007, 30.3% for 2006 and 30.3% for 2005.

 

Properties acquired in 2006 and 2007 accounted for $8.1 million (68.1%) of the $11.9 million increase in 2007 property operating expenses. Core property operating expenses increased $3.8 million as a result of higher utility costs due largely to rate increases, higher repairs and maintenance costs and increased administrative expenditures. Real estate taxes increased $4.8 million due primarily to the properties acquired in 2006 and 2007, which accounted for $2.9 million (60.4%) of the increase. The remainder of the increase in real estate taxes was due primarily to higher value assessments among our core properties.

 

Properties acquired in 2005 and 2006 accounted for $4.8 million (75.0%) of the $6.4 million increase in 2006 property operating expenses. Core property operating expenses increased $1.6 million as a result of higher utility costs due largely to rate increases and higher repairs and maintenance costs. Real estate taxes increased $2.3 million due primarily to the properties acquired in 2005 and 2006, which accounted for $1.8 million (78.3%) of the increase. The remainder of the increase in real estate taxes was due primarily to higher value assessments among our core properties.

 

Other Operating Expenses

 

Other operating expenses are summarized as follows (all data in thousands except percentage amounts):

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

   2007 vs
2006


   %
Change


    2006 vs
2005


   %
Change


 

Depreciation and amortization

   $ 69,775    $ 50,915    $ 44,561    $ 18,860    37.0 %   $ 6,354    14.3 %

Interest expense

     61,906      47,265      37,193      14,641    31.0 %     10,072    27.1 %

General and administrative

     15,099      12,622      8,005      2,477    19.6 %     4,617    57.7 %
    

  

  

  

  

 

  

     $ 146,780    $ 110,802    $ 89,759    $ 35,978    32.5 %   $ 21,043    23.4 %
    

  

  

  

  

 

  

 

Depreciation and amortization

 

The $18.9 million increase in depreciation and amortization expense in 2007 relative to 2006 was due substantially to acquisitions of $319.3 million and $303.0 million in 2007 and 2006, respectively.

 

The $6.4 million increase in depreciation and amortization expense in 2006 relative to 2005 was due substantially to acquisitions of $303.0 million and $145.1 million in 2006 and 2005, respectively.

 

Interest expense

 

Interest expense increased $14.6 million in 2007 compared to 2006 due to increased acquisition and development activity, partially offset by the refinancing of higher interest rate unsecured notes and mortgages. This activity

 

26


was funded primarily by debt, including: (1) the issuance in January 2007 of $150.0 million of 3.875% senior convertible notes due August 31, 2026, in June 2006 the issuance of $100.0 million of 5.95% unsecured notes due June 15, 2011 and $50.0 million of 5.95% unsecured notes due June 15, 2011, and in September 2006 the issuance of $110.0 million of 3.875% senior convertible notes due September 15, 2026, (2) the increase in short-term borrowing on our lines of credit, and (3) the assumption of mortgages totaling $26.8 million for the acquisitions of the Woodholme Portfolio ($21.2 million) and Ashburn Farm Office Park ($5.6 million), offset somewhat by an increase in capitalized interest of $2.3 million.

 

Interest expense increased $10.1 million in 2006 compared to 2005 due to increased acquisition and development activity and increases in short term interest rates, partially offset by the refinancing of higher interest rate unsecured notes and mortgages. This activity was funded primarily by debt, including: (1) the issuance in June 2006 of $100.0 million of 5.95% unsecured notes due June 15, 2011 and $50.0 million of 5.95% unsecured notes due June 15, 2011, in September 2006 the issuance of $110.0 million of 3.875% senior convertible notes due September 15, 2026 as well as the issuance in April 2005 of $50.0 million of 5.05% senior unsecured notes due May 1, 2012 and $50.0 million of 5.35% senior unsecured notes due May 1, 2015 and in October 2005, the issuance of an additional $100.0 million of notes of the series of 5.35% senior unsecured notes due May 1, 2015, (2) the increase in short-term borrowing on our lines of credit, and (3) the assumption of five mortgages totaling $76.1 million for the acquisitions of 9707 Medical Center Drive ($5.7 million), Plumtree Medical Center ($4.9 million), 15005 Shady Grove Road ($8.8 million), West Gude Drive ($33.9 million) and The Ridges and Crescent ($23.0 million), offset somewhat by an increase in capitalized interest of $2.7 million.

 

A summary of interest expense for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 appears below (in millions):

 

Debt Type


   2007

    2006

    2005

    2007 vs.
2006

    2006 vs.
2005

 

Notes payable

   $ 47.2     $ 36.2     $ 25.5     $ 11.0     $ 10.7  

Mortgages

     14.5       11.3       10.7       3.2       0.6  

Lines of credit/short-term note payable

     6.3       3.6       2.1       2.7       1.5  

Capitalized interest

     (6.1 )     (3.8 )     (1.1 )     (2.3 )     (2.7 )
    


 


 


 


 


Total

   $ 61.9     $ 47.3     $ 37.2     $ 14.6     $ 10.1  
    


 


 


 


 


 

General and administrative expense

 

The $2.5 million increase in general and administrative expense in 2007 was due to bondholder consent fees associated with the modifications to our bond covenants, higher incentive compensation, equity compensation issued to the retiring CEO, higher trustee fees due to an increase in the value of annual equity awards and increased staff salaries primarily due to the growth in our portfolio.

 

The $4.6 million increase in general and administrative expense in 2006 was due to increased salary costs for the addition of the Chief Investment Officer in 2005 and subsequent severance costs associated with his departure in June, 2006 of $1.6 million, recognition of compensation expense for accelerated vesting of CEO share grants (upon the adoption of SFAS No. 123R) of $1.2 million, higher incentive compensation and staff salary increases related to the growth of our portfolio. Benefits expense also increased as a result of these staffing increases.

 

Discontinued Operations

 

We dispose of assets (sometimes using tax-deferred exchanges) that are inconsistent with our long-term strategic or return objectives and where market conditions for sale are favorable. The proceeds from the sales are reinvested into other properties, used to fund development operations, support corporate needs, or distributed to our shareholders.

 

27


WRIT sold two properties and classified two properties as held for sale in 2007. The two sold properties, Maryland Trade Centers I and II, were classified as held for sale as of March 31, 2007 and sold as of September 26, 2007. They were sold for a contract sales price of $58.0 million, and WRIT recognized a gain on disposal of $25.0 million, in accordance with SFAS No. 66, “Accounting for Sales of Real Estate.” $15.3 million of the proceeds from the disposition was used to fund the purchase of CentreMed I & II on August 16, 2007 in a reverse tax free property exchange, and $40.1 million of the proceeds from the disposition were escrowed in a tax free property exchange account and subsequently used to fund a portion of the purchase price of 2000 M Street on December 4, 2007.

 

In November 2007 we concluded that Sullyfield Center and The Earhart Building met the criteria specified in SFAS No. 144, “accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets,” necessary to classify these properties as held for sale. Senior management has committed to, and actively embarked upon, a plan to sell the assets, and the sale is expected to be completed within one year under terms usual and customary for such sales, with no indication that the plan will be significantly altered or abandoned. Depreciation on these properties was discontinued at that time, but operating revenues and other operating expenses continue to be recognized until the date of sale. Under SFAS No. 144, revenues and expenses of properties that are classified as held for sale or sold are treated as discontinued operations for all periods presented in the Statements of Income.

 

For 2006, discontinued operations consist of the four properties classified as held for sale or sold in 2007. Discontinued operations for 2005 consist of those same properties and the four properties sold in February and September 2005.

 

On September 8, 2005 the Pepsi Distribution Center, an industrial property, was sold for $6.0 million resulting in a gain of $3.0 million. Proceeds of $5.8 million were escrowed in a tax-free exchange account and subsequently used to fund a portion of the purchase price of Dulles Station I and II.

 

On February 1, 2005 we sold three office buildings, 7700 Leesburg, Tycon Plaza II, Tycon Plaza III and certain development rights and approvals related to Tycon Plaza II for $67.5 million with a gain on the sale of $32.1 million. Proceeds of $31.3 million were escrowed in a tax-free property exchange account and subsequently used to fund a portion of the purchase price of Frederick Crossing Shopping Center on March 23, 2005 and the Coleman Building on April 8, 2005. The remaining $31.0 million of the proceeds were used to pay down $31.0 million outstanding under Credit Facility No. 2.

 

On November 15, 2004, we sold 8230 Boone Boulevard for a sale price of $10.0 million. A portion of the proceeds was in the form of a subordinated $1.8 million 10% note receivable from the seller, which matured in November 2005. We recognized a gain on disposal of $1.0 million gain at the time of sale, and offset the $1.8 million note from the buyer with a deferred gain liability in the same amount, in accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 66, “Accounting for Sales of Real Estate.” SFAS 66 limits gain recognition when the seller’s note is subject to future subordination to the amount by which the buyer’s cash payments at settlement exceed the seller’s cost of the property sold. The deferred gain was recognized in April, 2005.

 

Operating results of the properties classified as discontinued operations are summarized as follows (in thousands):

 

     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Revenues

   $ 9,355     $ 10,921     $ 10,447  

Property expenses

     (3,385 )     (4,045 )     (3,989 )

Depreciation and amortization

     (1,250 )     (3,255 )     (2,671 )

Interest expense

     —         (580 )     (550 )
    


 


 


     $ 4,720     $ 3,041     $ 3,237  
    


 


 


 

28


Net operations of properties sold or held for sale increased $1.7 million for 2007 compared to 2006 and decreased $0.2 million for 2006 compared to 2005. The increase from 2007 to 2006 is primarily due to the discontinuation of depreciation expense for Maryland Trade Center I & II in March 2007.

 

Net Operating Income

 

Real estate Net Operating Income (“NOI”), defined as real estate rental revenue less real estate operating expenses, is the primary performance measure we use to assess the results of our operations at the property level. We provide NOI as a supplement to net income calculated in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“GAAP”). NOI does not represent net income calculated in accordance with GAAP. As such, it should not be considered an alternative to net income as an indication of our operating performance. NOI is calculated as net income, less non-real estate (“other”) revenue and the results of discontinued operations (including the gain on sale, if any), plus interest expense, depreciation and amortization and general and administrative expenses. A reconciliation of NOI to net income follows.

 

2007 Compared to 2006

 

The following tables of selected operating data provide the basis for our discussion of NOI in 2007 compared to 2006. All amounts are in thousands except percentage amounts.

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2007

    2006

    $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                             

Core

   $ 203,725     $ 193,325     $ 10,400    5.4 %

Non-core (1)

     51,930       15,416       36,514    236.9 %
    


 


 

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 255,655     $ 208,741     $ 46,914    22.5 %

Real Estate Expenses

                             

Core

   $ 62,885     $ 58,140     $ 4,745    8.2 %

Non-core (1)

     17,029       5,085       11,944    234.9 %
    


 


 

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 79,914     $ 63,225     $ 16,689    26.4 %

Net Operating Income

                             

Core

   $ 140,840     $ 135,185     $ 5,655    4.2 %

Non-core (1)

     34,901       10,331       24,570    237.8 %
    


 


 

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 175,741     $ 145,516     $ 30,225    20.8 %
    


 


 

  

Reconciliation to Net Income

                             

NOI

   $ 175,741     $ 145,516               

Other revenue

     3,178       906               

Interest expense

     (61,906 )     (47,265 )             

Depreciation and amortization

     (69,775 )     (50,915 )             

General and administrative expenses

     (15,099 )     (12,622 )             

Discontinued operations (2)

     4,720       3,041               

Gain on Disposal

     25,022       —                 
    


 


            

Net Income

   $ 61,881     $ 38,661               
    


 


            

 

Economic Occupancy


   2007

     2006

          

Core

   95.0 %    94.3 %         

Non-core (1)

   92.5 %    87.9 %         
    

  

        

Total

   94.5 %    93.8 %         
    

  

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2007 in development—Bennett Park, Clayborne Apartments and Dulles Station

 

29


2007 acquisitions—270 Technology Park, Monument II, 2440 M Street, Woodholme Medical Office Building, Woodholme Center, Ashburn Farm Office Park, CentreMed I & II and 2000 M Street

 

2006 acquisitions—Hampton Overlook, Hampton South, Alexandria Professional Center, 9707 Medical Center Drive, 15001 Shady Grove Road, Montrose Shopping Center, Randolph Shopping Center, 9950 Business Parkway, Plumtree Medical Center, 15005 Shady Grove Road, 6565 Arlington Blvd, West Gude Drive, The Ridges, The Crescent

 

(2)

Discontinued operations include gain on disposals and income from operations for:

 

2007 held for sale—Sullyfield Center and The Earhart Building

 

2007 disposals—Maryland Trade Center I and II

 

We recognized NOI of $175.7 million in 2007, which was $30.2 million (20.8%) greater than in 2006 due largely to our acquisitions of six office properties, ten medical office properties, two retail centers and four industrial properties in 2006 and 2007, which added approximately 2.5 million square feet of net rentable space. Non core properties contributed $34.9 million in NOI in 2007 (19.9% of total NOI), a $24.6 million increase over 2006.

 

Core properties experienced a $5.7 million (4.2%) increase in NOI due to a $10.4 million increase in revenues offset by a $4.7 million increase in real estate expenses. Revenue was positively impacted by improvements in all lines of business due to rental rate growth across the portfolio (3.4%) and higher core occupancy in the office and industrial sectors. The increase in core expenses was driven by the office, multifamily, retail and industrial sectors, which contributed $2.2, $1.1, $0.6 and $0.6 million, respectively, in additional expense as a result of higher real estate taxes, utilities, repairs and maintenance and administrative costs.

 

Overall economic occupancy increased from 93.8% in 2006 to 94.5% in 2007 due to higher core occupancy in the office and industrial sectors and higher occupancy in our acquired retail and industrial properties. Core economic occupancy increased 70 basis points due to a 310 basis point increase in the office sector and a 90 basis point increase in the industrial sector offset somewhat by a 110 basis point decrease in the multifamily sector. During 2007, 79.9% of the commercial square footage expiring was renewed as compared to 77.1% in 2006 and 1,765,000 commercial square feet were leased at an average rental rate increase of 17.3%.

 

An analysis of NOI by sector follows.

 

Office Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2007

   2006

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core

   $ 80,747    $ 75,236    $ 5,511    7.3 %

Non-core (1)

     20,831      4,455      16,376    367.6 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 101,578    $ 79,691    $ 21,887    27.5 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core

   $ 27,373    $ 25,136    $ 2,237    8.9 %

Non-core (1)

     7,114      1,546      5,568    360.2 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 34,487    $ 26,682    $ 7,805    29.3 %

Net Operating Income

                           

Core

   $ 53,374    $ 50,100    $ 3,274    6.5 %

Non-core (1)

     13,717      2,909      10,808    371.5 %
    

  

  

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 67,091    $ 53,009    $ 14,082    26.6 %
    

  

  

  

 

30


Economic Occupancy


     2007

     2006

          

Core

     95.2 %    92.1 %         

Non-core (1)

     92.7 %    92.2 %         
      

  

        

Total

     94.7 %    92.1 %         
      

  

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2007 acquisitions—Monument II, Woodholme Center and 2000 M Street

 

2006 acquisitions—6565 Arlington Blvd, West Gude Drive, The Ridges

 

The office sector recognized NOI of $67.1 million which was $14.1 million (26.6%) higher than in 2006 due primarily to the $3.3 million increase in Core NOI and the NOI from acquired properties in 2006 and 2007, which contributed $13.7 million (20.4% of total) to NOI.

 

Core office properties achieved a $3.3 million (6.5%) increase in NOI due to a $5.5 million increase in revenues offset somewhat by a $2.2 million increase in core real estate expenses. Core revenue was higher due to the 310 basis point increase in occupancy ($2.2 million) led by occupancy gains at 7900 Westpark, 6110 Executive Boulevard, 515 King Street, the Lexington and 1901 Pennsylvania Avenue, rental rate increases ($1.6 million) and increases in recoveries ($1.7 million). The increase in real estate expenses was due to real estate tax expense that increased due to higher value assessments for properties across several tax jurisdictions, higher utility costs driven by escalating fuel rates, consumption and energy taxes, and increased custodial costs associated with the increase in occupancy.

 

During 2007, 82.7% of the square footage that expired was renewed compared to 67.7% in 2006, excluding properties sold or classified as held for sale. During 2007, we executed new leases for 525,600 square feet of office space at an average rent increase of 12.1%.

 

Medical Office Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2007

   2006

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core

   $ 18,478    $ 18,094    $ 384    2.1 %

Non-core (1)

     20,414      6,566      13,848    210.9 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 38,892    $ 24,660    $ 14,232    57.7 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core

   $ 5,018    $ 4,759    $ 259    5.4 %

Non-core (1)

     7,004      2,427      4,577    188.6 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 12,022    $ 7,186    $ 4,836    67.3 %

Net Operating Income

                           

Core

   $ 13,460    $ 13,335    $ 125    0.9 %

Non-core (1)

     13,410      4,139      9,271    224.0 %
    

  

  

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 26,870    $ 17,474    $ 9,396    53.8 %
    

  

  

  

 

Economic Occupancy


   2007

    2006

          

Core

   98.8 %   98.8 %         

Non-core (1)

   97.3 %   99.2 %         
    

 

        

Total

   98.0 %   98.9 %         
    

 

        

 

31



(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2007 acquisitions—2440 M Street, Woodholme Medical Office Building, Ashburn Farm Office Park, and CentreMed I & II

 

2006 acquisitions—Alexandria Professional Center, 9707 Medical Center Drive, 15001 Shady Grove Road, Plumtree Medical Center, 15005 Shady Grove Road and The Crescent

 

The medical office sector NOI increased from $17.5 million in 2006 to $26.9 million in 2007, an increase of $9.4 million or 53.8%. This was substantially due to the acquisitions made in 2006 and 2007 which contributed $13.4 million (49.9% of total) to NOI and added approximately 698,000 net rentable square feet to the portfolio.

 

Core medical office property NOI increased $0.1 million from 2006. Revenues for core properties were positively impacted by a 2.3% increase in rental rates. Expenses increased due to higher repair and maintenance costs.

 

During 2007, 50.0% of the square footage that expired was renewed compared to 87.7% in 2006. During 2007, we executed new leases for 103,200 square feet of medical office space at an average rent increase of 19.8%.

 

32


Retail Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2007

   2006

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core

   $ 37,066    $ 35,194    $ 1,872    5.3 %

Non-core (1)

     4,446      2,069      2,377    114.9 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 41,512    $ 37,263    $ 4,249    11.4 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core

   $ 8,090    $ 7,512    $ 578    7.7 %

Non-core (1)

     831      471      360    76.4 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 8,921    $ 7,983    $ 938    11.8 %

Net Operating Income

                           

Core

   $ 28,976    $ 27,682    $ 1,294    4.7 %

Non-core (1)

     3,615      1,598      2,017    126.2 %
    

  

  

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 32,591    $ 29,280    $ 3,311    11.3 %
    

  

  

  

 

Economic Occupancy


   2007

    2006

          

Core

   96.3 %   99.2 %         

Non-core (1)

   85.7 %   59.6 %         
    

 

        

Total

   95.2 %   96.0 %         
    

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2006 acquisitions—Randolph and Montrose Shopping Centers

 

Retail sector NOI increased $3.3 million (11.3%) in 2007 due to the 2006 acquisitions which contributed $3.6 million to NOI (11.1% of the total) and a $1.3 million increase in NOI from core properties. The core revenue increase was due to rental rate growth of 5.7% driven by the completion of redevelopment at the Shoppes at Foxchase and escalating market rates at Bradlee Shopping Center.

 

Overall economic occupancy for the retail sector decreased 80 basis points primarily as a result of decreased occupancy at South Washington Street, the Shoppes at Foxchase and Bradlee Shopping Center. Non core occupancy increased by 2,610 basis points due to the successful leasing efforts at Montrose and Randolph shopping centers. During 2007, our retention rate was 82.1% compared to 90.8% in 2006 and we executed new leases for approximately 223,900 square feet of retail space at an average rent increase of 32.7%.

 

33


Multifamily Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2007

    2006

   $ Change

    % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                             

Core

   $ 34,012     $ 32,478    $ 1,534     4.7 %

Non-core (1)

     275       —        275     —    
    


 

  


 

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 34,287     $ 32,478    $ 1,809     5.6 %

Real Estate Expenses

                             

Core

   $ 14,323     $ 13,220    $ 1,103     8.3 %

Non-core (1)

     639       —        639     —    
    


 

  


 

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 14,962     $ 13,220    $ 1,742     13.2 %

Net Operating Income

                             

Core

   $ 19,689     $ 19,258    $ 431     2.2 %

Non-core (1)

     (364 )     —        (364 )   —    
    


 

  


 

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 19,325     $ 19,258    $ 67     0.3 %
    


 

  


 

 

Economic Occupancy


   2007

    2006

          

Core

   91.3 %   92.4 %         

Non-core (1)

   24.0 %   —             
    

 

        

Total

   89.3 %   92.4 %         
    

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2007 development—Bennett Park and The Clayborne Apartments

 

Multifamily NOI was flat in 2007 as compared to 2006. The revenue increase of $1.5 million was driven by higher minimum base rent throughout the portfolio ($1.8 million) and an increase in utilities reimbursement ($0.2 million), offset somewhat by the 110 basis point decrease in occupancy ($0.5 million) compared to 2006. Real estate expenses increased $1.1 million due primarily to higher repairs and maintenance costs, higher real estate taxes, and increased operating services and supplies costs.

 

The non-core net operating loss of $0.4 million is due to the substantial completion of Bennett Park in the fourth quarter of 2007. The property is in its lease-up phase and had an occupancy of 24.0% at year end.

 

Overall economic occupancy decreased from 92.4% in 2006 to 89.3% in 2007 primarily due to the substantial completion of Bennett Park in the fourth quarter of 2007 as described in the preceding paragraph.

 

34


Industrial Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2007

   2006

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core

   $ 33,422    $ 32,323    $ 1,099    3.4 %

Non-core (1)

     5,964      2,326      3,638    156.4 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 39,386    $ 34,649    $ 4,737    13.7 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core

   $ 8,081    $ 7,513    $ 568    7.6 %

Non-core (1)

     1,441      641      800    124.8 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 9,522    $ 8,154    $ 1,368    16.8 %

Net Operating Income

                           

Core

   $ 25,341    $ 24,810    $ 531    2.1 %

Non-core (1)

     4,523      1,685      2,838    168.4 %
    

  

  

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 29,864    $ 26,495    $ 3,369    12.7 %
    

  

  

  

 

Economic Occupancy


     2007

     2006

          

Core

     95.4 %    94.5 %         

Non-core (1)

     95.1 %    84.4 %         
      

  

        

Total

     95.3 %    93.7 %         
      

  

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2007 acquisition—270 Technology Park

 

2006 acquisitions— Hampton Overlook, Hampton South and 9950 Business Parkway

 

Industrial sector NOI increased $3.4 million (12.7%) over 2006 due to acquisitions in 2006 and 2007. These acquisitions contributed $4.5 million in NOI, 15.1% of the total NOI.

 

Core properties achieved a $0.5 million (2.1%) increase in NOI due to a $1.1 million increase in real estate revenues, while real estate expenses increased $0.6 million. The revenue increase was driven by a 2.8% increase in rental rates and a 90 basis point increase in occupancy.

 

During 2007 our retention rate from continuing operations was 83.8% compared to 79.3% in 2006 and we executed new leases for approximately 912,100 square feet of industrial space at an average rent increase of 17.0%.

 

35


2006 Compared to 2005

 

The following tables of selected operating data provide the basis for our discussion of NOI in 2006 compared to 2005. All amounts are in thousands except percentage amounts.

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2006

    2005

    $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                             

Core

   $ 180,543     $ 173,278     $ 7,265    4.2 %

Non-core (1)

     28,198       6,977       21,221    304.2 %
    


 


 

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 208,741     $ 180,255     $ 28,486    15.8 %

Real Estate Expenses

                             

Core

   $ 55,144     $ 53,094     $ 2,050    3.9 %

Non-core (1)

     8,081       1,434       6,647    463.5 %
    


 


 

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 63,225     $ 54,528     $ 8,697    15.9 %

Net Operating Income

                             

Core

   $ 125,399     $ 120,184     $ 5,215    4.3 %

Non-core (1)

     20,117       5,543       14,574    262.9 %
    


 


 

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 145,516     $ 125,727     $ 19,789    15.7 %
    


 


 

  

Reconciliation to Net Income

                             

NOI

   $ 145,516     $ 125,727               

Other revenue

     906       918               

Other income from property settlement

     —         504               

Interest expense

     (47,265 )     (37,193 )             

Depreciation and amortization

     (50,915 )     (44,561 )             

General and administrative expenses

     (12,622 )     (8,005 )             

Discontinued operations (2)

     3,041       3,237               

Gain on Disposal

     —         37,011               
    


 


            

Net Income

   $ 38,661     $ 77,638               
    


 


            

 

Economic Occupancy


     2006

    2005

          

Core

     94.1 %   92.9 %         

Non-core (1)

     92.3 %   97.9 %         
      

 

        

Total

     93.8 %   93.0 %         
      

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2006 acquisitions—Hampton Overlook, Hampton South, Alexandria Medical Center, 9707 Medical Center Drive, 15001 Shady Grove Road, Montrose Shopping Center, Randolph Shopping Center, 9950 Business Parkway, Plumtree Medical Center, 15005 Shady Grove Road, 6565 Arlington Blvd, West Gude Drive, The Ridges, The Crescent

 

2005 acquisitions—Frederick Crossing, Coleman Building and Albemarle Point

 

(2)

Discontinued operations include gain on disposals and income from operations for:

 

2007 held for sale—Sullyfield Center and The Earhart Building

 

2007 disposals—Maryland Trade Center I and II

 

2005 disposals—Tycon Plaza II, Tycon Plaza III, 7700 Leesburg Pike and the Pepsi Distribution Center

 

36


We recognized NOI of $145.5 million in 2006, which was $19.8 million (15.7%) greater than in 2005 due largely to our acquisitions of four office properties, six medical office properties, three retail centers and five industrial properties in 2005 and 2006, which added approximately 2,151,000 square feet of net rentable space. Acquired properties contributed $20.1 million in NOI in 2006 (13.8% of total NOI), a $14.6 million increase over 2005. Core properties experienced a $5.2 million (4.3%) increase in NOI due to a $7.3 million increase in revenues offset by a $2.1 million increase in real estate expenses. Revenue was positively impacted by improvements in all lines of business due to rental rate growth across the portfolio (3.5%) and higher core occupancy in the office, retail and medical office sectors. The increase in core expenses was driven by the office, retail and multifamily sectors, which contributed $1.3, $0.4 and $0.4 million, respectively, in additional expense as a result of higher utilities, repairs and maintenance, operating services, and real estate taxes.

 

Overall economic occupancy increased from 93.0% in 2005 to 93.8% in 2006 due to higher core occupancy in the office, medical office and retail sectors and higher occupancy in our acquired office and medical office properties. Core economic occupancy increased 120 basis points due to a 270 basis point increase in the office sector and a 180 basis point increase in the retail sector offset somewhat by a 70 basis point decrease in the industrial sector and an 80 basis point decrease in the multifamily sector. During 2006, 77.1% of the commercial square footage expiring from continuing operations was renewed as compared to 67.9% in 2005 and 1,611,000 commercial square feet were leased at an average rental rate increase of 12.8%.

 

An analysis of NOI by sector follows.

 

Office Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2006

   2005

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core

   $ 72,991    $ 70,271    $ 2,720    3.9 %

Non-core (1)

     6,700      921      5,779    627.5 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 79,691    $ 71,192    $ 8,499    11.9 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core

   $ 24,522    $ 23,261    $ 1,261    5.4 %

Non-core (1)

     2,160      262      1,898    724.4 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 26,682    $ 23,523    $ 3,159    13.4 %

Net Operating Income

                           

Core

   $ 48,469    $ 47,010    $ 1,459    3.1 %

Non-core (1)

     4,540      659      3,881    588.9 %
    

  

  

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 53,009    $ 47,669    $ 5,340    11.2 %
    

  

  

  

 

Economic Occupancy


     2006

    2005

          

Core

     92.1 %   89.4 %         

Non-core (1)

     92.1 %   89.8 %         
      

 

        

Total

     92.1 %   89.4 %         
      

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2006 acquisitions—6565 Arlington Blvd, West Gude Drive, The Ridges

 

2005 acquisitions—Albemarle Point Office Building

 

The office sector recognized NOI of $53.0 million which was $5.3 million (11.2%) higher than in 2005 due primarily to the $3.9 million increase in NOI from acquired properties and the $1.5 million increase in Core NOI in 2006.

 

37


Core office properties achieved a $1.5 million (3.1%) increase in NOI due to a $2.7 million increase in revenues offset somewhat by a $1.3 million increase in core real estate expenses. Core revenue was higher due to the 270 basis point increase in occupancy ($1.8 million) led by occupancy gains at 1600 Wilson Boulevard, 1700 Research Boulevard, 600 Jefferson Plaza and 7900 Westpark, and rental rate increases ($1.2 million). This increase was offset somewhat by an increase in bad debt reserves ($0.4 million) and rent abatements ($0.3 million). The increase in real estate expenses was due to higher utility costs driven by escalating fuel rates, consumption and energy taxes, real estate tax expense that increased due to higher value assessments for properties across several tax jurisdictions and increased payroll costs.

 

During 2006, 67.7% of the square footage that expired was renewed compared to 61.9% in 2005, excluding properties sold or classified as held for sale. During 2006, we executed new leases for 597,000 square feet of office space at an average rent increase of 9.1%.

 

Medical Office Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2006

   2005

   $ Change

    % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                            

Core

   $ 18,094    $ 18,024    $ 70     0.4 %

Non-core (1)

     6,566      —        6,566     —    
    

  

  


 

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 24,660    $ 18,024    $ 6,636     36.8 %

Real Estate Expenses

                            

Core

   $ 4,759    $ 4,649    $ 110     2.4 %

Non-core (1)

     2,427      —        2,427     —    
    

  

  


 

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 7,186    $ 4,649    $ 2,537     54.6 %

Net Operating Income

                            

Core

   $ 13,335    $ 13,375    ($ 40 )   (0.3 %)

Non-core (1)

     4,139      —        4,139     —    
    

  

  


 

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 17,474    $ 13,375    $ 4,099     30.6 %
    

  

  


 

 

Economic Occupancy


  2006

    2005

          

Core

  98.8 %   98.4 %         

Non-core (1)

  99.2 %   —             
   

 

        

Total

  98.9 %   98.4 %         
   

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2006 acquisitions—Alexandria Professional Center, 9707 Medical Center Drive, 15001 Shady Grove Road, Plumtree Medical Center, 15005 Shady Grove Road and The Crescent

 

The medical office sector NOI increased from $13.4 million in 2005 to $17.5 million in 2006, an increase of $4.1 million or 30.6%. This was substantially due to the acquisitions made in 2006 which contributed $4.1 million to the NOI and added approximately 336,000 net rentable square feet to the portfolio.

 

Core medical office property NOI was flat. Revenues for core properties were positively impacted by a 40 basis point increase in occupancy and a 0.6% increase in rental rates. Expenses increased due to higher repair and maintenance costs.

 

During 2006, 87.7% of the square footage that expired was renewed compared to 74.7% in 2005. During 2006, we executed new leases for 119,900 square feet of medical office space at an average rent increase of 19.9%.

 

38


Retail Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2006

   2005

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core

   $ 30,545    $ 28,425    $ 2,120    7.5 %

Non-core (1)

     6,718      3,482      3,236    92.9 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 37,263    $ 31,907    $ 5,356    16.8 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core

   $ 6,718    $ 6,296    $ 422    6.7 %

Non-core (1)

     1,265      583      682    117.0 %
    

  

  

  

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 7,983    $ 6,879    $ 1,104    16.1 %

Net Operating Income

                           

Core

   $ 23,827    $ 22,129    $ 1,698    7.7 %

Non-core (1)

     5,453      2,899      2,554    88.1 %
    

  

  

  

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 29,280    $ 25,028    $ 4,252    17.0 %
    

  

  

  

 

Economic Occupancy


  2006

    2005

          

Core

  99.1 %   97.3 %         

Non-core (1)

  84.2 %   100.0 %         
   

 

        

Total

  96.0 %   97.6 %         
   

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2006 acquisitions—Randolph and Montrose Shopping Centers

 

2005 acquisition—Frederick Crossing

 

Retail sector NOI increased $4.3 million (17.0%) in 2006 due to the 2006 and 2005 acquisitions which contributed $5.4 million to NOI (18.6% of the total) and a $1.7 million increase in NOI from core properties. The core revenue increase was due to rental rate growth of 8.5% driven by the Harris Teeter lease at Shoppes at Foxchase and escalating market rates at other centers and a 180 basis point increase in occupancy across most of the remaining portfolio.

 

Overall economic occupancy for the retail sector decreased approximately 160 basis points primarily as a result of the acquisitions of the Montrose and Randolph shopping centers which were 58% and 91% leased, respectively, at the time of their acquisition. During 2006, our retention rate was 90.8% compared to 95.3% in 2005 and we executed new leases for approximately 123,000 square feet of retail space at an average rent increase of 20.8%.

 

39


Multifamily Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2006

   2005

   $ Change

   % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                           

Core/Total

   $ 32,478    $ 30,529    $ 1,949    6.4 %

Real Estate Expenses

                           

Core/Total

     13,220      12,815      405    3.2 %

Net Operating Income

                           
    

  

  

  

Core/Total

   $ 19,258    $ 17,714    $ 1,544    8.7 %
    

  

  

  

 

Economic Occupancy


  2006

    2005

          

Core/Total

  92.4 %   93.2 %         
   

 

        

 

Multifamily NOI increased $1.5 million (8.7%) in 2006 as compared to 2005 as a result of a $1.9 million increase in revenue offset somewhat by a $0.4 million increase in expenses. The revenue increase was driven by an increase in minimum base rent throughout the portfolio ($2.0 million), offset somewhat by the 80 basis point decrease in occupancy ($0.4 million) compared to 2005 due to units at two properties that were taken off-line for renovation and the move out of a block of 28 units leased by one individual. Real estate expenses increased $0.4 million due primarily to higher repairs and maintenance costs, higher administrative costs related to property-level leasing and maintenance positions and increased marketing costs, and increased utility expense related to higher fuel costs.

 

40


Industrial Sector

 

     Years Ended December 31,

 
     2006

   2005

   $ Change

    % Change

 

Real Estate Rental Revenue

                            

Core

   $ 26,435    $ 26,029    $ 406     1.6 %

Non-core (1)

     8,214      2,574      5,640     219.1 %
    

  

  


 

Total Real Estate Rental Revenue

   $ 34,649    $ 28,603    $ 6,046     21.1 %

Real Estate Expenses

                            

Core

   $ 5,925    $ 6,073    ($ 148 )   (2.4 %)

Non-core (1)

     2,229      589      1,640     278.4 %
    

  

  


 

Total Real Estate Expenses

   $ 8,154    $ 6,662    $ 1,492     22.4 %

Net Operating Income

                            

Core

   $ 20,510    $ 19,956    $ 554     2.8 %

Non-core (1)

     5,985      1,985      4,000     201.5 %
    

  

  


 

Total Net Operating Income

   $ 26,495    $ 21,941    $ 4,554     20.8 %
    

  

  


 

 

Economic Occupancy


  2006

    2005

          

Core

  93.3 %   94.0 %         

Non-core (1)

  95.2 %   98.6 %         
   

 

        

Total

  93.7 %   94.4 %         
   

 

        

(1)

Non-core properties include:

 

2006 acquisitions—Hampton Overlook, Hampton South and 9950 Business Parkway

 

2005 acquisitions—Coleman Building and Albemarle Point Industrial Buildings

 

Industrial sector NOI increased $4.6 million (20.8%) over 2005 due to acquisitions in 2005 and 2006. These acquisitions contributed $6.0 million in NOI, 22.6% of the total NOI.

 

Core properties achieved a $0.5 million (2.8%) increase in NOI due to a $0.4 million increase in real estate revenues, while real estate expenses decreased $0.1 million. The revenue increase was driven by a 2.0% increase in rental rates offset somewhat by a 70 basis point decrease in occupancy primarily due to vacancies at Sully Square.

 

During 2006 our retention rate was 79.3% compared to 60.7% in 2005, excluding properties sold or classified as held for sale. During 2006, we executed new leases for approximately 770,000 square feet of industrial space at an average rent increase of 14.3%.

 

 

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

 

Capital Structure

 

We manage our capital structure to reflect a long-term investment approach, generally seeking to match the cash flow of our assets with a mix of equity and various debt instruments. We expect that our capital structure will allow us to obtain additional capital from diverse sources that could include additional equity offerings of common shares, public and private secured and unsecured debt financings, and possible asset dispositions. Our ability to raise funds through the sale of debt and equity securities is dependent on, among other things, general economic conditions, general market conditions for REITs, our operating performance, our debt rating and the current trading price of our shares. We will always analyze which source of capital is most advantageous to us at

 

41


any particular point in time; however the capital markets may not consistently be available on terms that we consider attractive.

 

We currently expect that our principal sources of liquidity for acquisitions, development, expansion and renovation of properties, plus operating and administrative will include:

 

   

Cash flow from operations;

 

   

Borrowings under our unsecured credit facilities or other short-term facilities;

 

   

Issuances of our equity securities and/or common units of partnership in WRIT or its subsidiaries;

 

   

Proceeds from long-term secured or unsecured debt financings;

 

   

Investment from joint venture partners; and

 

   

Net proceeds from the sale of assets.

 

During 2008, we expect that we will have significant capital requirements, including the following items. There can be no assurance that our capital requirements will not be materially higher or lower than these expectations.

 

   

Funding dividends on our common shares and minority interest distributions to third party unit holders;

 

   

Approximately $35.1 million to invest in our existing portfolio of operating assets, including approximately $28.2 million to fund tenant-related capital requirements and leasing commissions;

 

   

Approximately $12.4 million to invest in our development projects;

 

   

Approximately $100.0-$120.0 million to fund our expected property acquisitions;

 

   

In the first quarter of 2008, $8.7 million was used to fund a non-recurring charge, resulting from an extinguishment of debt on $60 million of 10-year Mandatory Par Put Remarketed Securities (“MOPPRS”);

 

We believe that we will generate sufficient cash flow from operations and have access to the capital resources necessary to fund our requirements. However, as a result of general market conditions in the greater Washington metro region, economic downturns affecting the ability to attract and retain tenants, unfavorable fluctuations in interest rates or our share price, unfavorable changes in the supply of competing properties, or our properties not performing as expected, we may not generate sufficient cash flow from operations or otherwise have access to capital on favorable terms, or at all. If we are unable to obtain capital from other sources, we may not be able to pay the dividend required to maintain our status as a REIT, make required principal and interest payments, make strategic acquisitions or make necessary routine capital improvements or undertake re-development opportunities with respect to our existing portfolio of operating assets. In addition, if a property is mortgaged to secure payment of indebtedness and we are unable to meet mortgage payments, the holder of the mortgage could foreclose on the property, resulting in loss of income and asset value.

 

Debt Financing

 

We generally use secured or unsecured, corporate-level debt, including mortgages, unsecured notes and our unsecured credit facilities, to meet our borrowing needs. Long-term, we generally use fixed rate debt instruments in order to match the returns from our real estate assets. We also utilize variable rate debt for short-term financing purposes. At times, our mix of variable and fixed rate debt may not suit our needs. At those times, we may use derivative financial instruments including interest rate swaps and caps, forward interest rate options or interest rate options in order to assist us in managing our debt mix. We may either hedge our variable rate debt to give it a fixed interest rate or hedge fixed rate debt to give it a variable interest rate.

 

42


Typically we have obtained the ratings of two credit rating agencies in the underwriting of our unsecured debt. As of December 31, 2007, Standard & Poor’s had assigned its BBB+ rating with a stable outlook, and Moody’s Investor Service has assigned its Baa1 rating with a stable outlook, to our unsecured debt offerings. A downgrade in rating by either of these rating agencies could result from, among other things, a change in our financial position. Any such downgrade could adversely affect our ability to obtain future financing or could increase the interest rates on our existing debt. However, we have no debt instruments under which the principal maturity would be accelerated upon a downward change in our debt rating. Each rating is subject to revision or withdrawal at any time by the assigning rating organization.

 

Our total debt at December 31, 2007 is summarized as follows (in thousands):

 

     Total Debt

Fixed rate mortgages

   $ 252,484

Unsecured credit facilities

     192,500

Senior unsecured notes

     880,000
    

     $ 1,324,984
    

 

Mortgage Debt

 

At December 31, 2007, our $252.5 million in fixed rate mortgages, which includes $2.5 million in unamortized premiums due to fair value adjustments, bore an effective weighted average interest rate of 5.8% and had a weighted average maturity of 5.0 years. We may either initiate secured mortgage debt or assume mortgage debt from time-to-time in conjunction with property acquisitions.

 

Unsecured Credit Facilities

 

Our primary source of liquidity is our two revolving credit facilities. We can borrow up to $337.0 million under these lines, which bear interest at an adjustable spread over LIBOR based on our public debt rating. Credit Facility No. 1 is a four-year, $75.0 million unsecured credit facility expiring in June 2011. We had $70.0 million outstanding and $1.4 million in letters of credit issued as of December 31, 2007, related to Credit Facility No. 1.

 

Credit Facility No. 2 is a four-year $200.0 million unsecured credit facility expiring in November 2010, with a one year extension option. Subsequent to the year-end, we exercised a portion of the accordion feature to increase our total borrowing capacity on the line from $200.0 million to $262.0 million. We had $122.5 million outstanding and $0.9 million in letters of credit issued as of December 31, 2007, related to Credit Facility No. 2.

 

Our unsecured credit facilities contain financial and other covenants with which we must comply. Some of these covenants include:

 

   

A minimum tangible net worth;

 

   

A maximum ratio of total liabilities to gross asset value, calculated using a fair market value of our assets;

 

   

A maximum ratio of secured indebtedness to gross asset value, calculated using a fair market value of our assets;

 

   

A minimum ratio of annual EBITDA (earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization) to fixed charges, including interest expense;

 

   

A minimum ratio of net operating income from our unencumbered properties to unsecured interest expense; and

 

   

A maximum ratio of development in progress to gross asset value, calculated using a fair market value of our assets.

 

43


Failure to comply with any of the covenants under our unsecured credit facilities or other debt instruments could result in a default under one or more of our debt instruments. This could cause our lenders to accelerate the timing of payments and would therefore have a material adverse effect on our business, operations, financial condition and liquidity.

 

As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with our loan covenants; however, our ability to draw on our unsecured credit facility or incur other unsecured debt in the future could be restricted by the loan covenants.

 

If principal amounts due at maturity cannot be refinanced, extended or paid with proceeds of other capital transactions, such as new equity capital, our cash flow may be insufficient to repay all maturing debt. Prevailing interest rates or other factors at the time of a refinancing (such as possible reluctance of lenders to make commercial real estate loans) may result in higher interest rates and increased interest expense.

 

Senior Unsecured Notes

 

We generally issue senior unsecured notes to fund our real estate assets long-term. We intend to ladder the maturities of our debt to mitigate exposure to interest rate risk in future years.

 

It is possible that over the near term, interest rate fluctuations could have a material adverse effect on earnings. Our unsecured fixed-rate notes payable have maturities ranging from February 2008 through February 2028 (see Note 6), as follows (in thousands):

 

     December 31, 2007
Note Principal

2008

   $ 60,000

2009

     —  

2010

     —  

2011

     150,000

2012

     50,000

Thereafter

     620,000
    

     $ 880,000
    

 

Our unsecured notes contain covenants with which we must comply. These include:

 

   

Limits on our total indebtedness;

 

   

Limits on our secured indebtedness;

 

   

Limits on our required debt service payments; and

 

   

Maintenance of a minimum level of unencumbered assets.

 

We are in compliance with our unsecured notes covenants as of December 31, 2007.

 

Common Equity

 

We have authorized for issuance 100.0 million common shares, of which 46.7 million shares were outstanding at December 31, 2007.

 

In June 2007, we completed a public offering of 1.6 million common shares of beneficial interest which provided net cash of $57.8 million. We used the proceeds to repay borrowings on our lines of credit.

 

44


Dividends

 

We pay dividends quarterly. The maintenance of these dividends is subject to various factors, including the discretion of the Board of Trustees, the ability to pay dividends under Maryland law, the availability of cash to make the necessary dividend payments and the effect of REIT distribution requirements, which require at least 90% of our taxable income to be distributed to shareholders. The table below details our dividend and distribution payments for 2007, 2006 and 2005 (in thousands).

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

Common dividends

   $ 78,050    $ 72,681    $ 67,322

Minority interest distributions

     156      134      131
    

  

  

     $ 78,206    $ 72,815    $ 67,453
    

  

  

 

Dividends paid for 2007 as compared to 2006 increased as a direct result of a dividend rate increase from $1.64 per share in 2006 to $1.68 per share in 2007 as well as the issuance of 1,600,000 shares in an equity offering in June 2007. Dividends paid for 2006 as compared to 2005 increased as a direct result of a dividend rate increase from $1.60 per share in 2005 to $1.64 per share in 2006 as well as the issuance of 2,745,000 shares in an equity offering in June 2006.

 

Cash flows from operations are an important factor in our ability to sustain our dividend at its current rate. Cash flows from operations increased from $86.5 million in 2006 to $115.5 million in 2007, primarily due to increases in operating income from properties acquired in 2006 and 2007 and improvement in performance at our core properties. If our cash flows from operations were to decline significantly, we may have to borrow on our lines of credit to sustain the dividend rate or reduce the dividend payout rate.

 

Capital Commitments

 

We will require capital for development and redevelopment projects currently underway and in the future. As of December 31, 2007, we had under development Bennett Park, Clayborne Apartments, Dulles Station and 4661 Kenmore. We are evaluating a number of potential redevelopment projects at properties such as 6565 Arlington Boulevard, Montrose and NVIP. Our total investment in Bennett Park is expected to be $83.2 million and we expect to fund $8.3 million during 2008; a construction contract worth approximately $64.1 million has been executed for this project. As of December 31, 2007, we had invested $74.9 million in Bennett Park including land and carrying costs. Our total investment in Clayborne Apartments is expected to be $36.3 million. As of December 31, 2007, we had invested $33.0 million in this project, and we expect to fund approximately $3.3 million of the total project costs during 2008. There is a $16.7 million construction contract in place for the project’s completion. Our investment in Dulles Station phase one is expected to be approximately $60.0 million. As of December 31, 2007 we had invested $43.0 million and $24.5 million on phases one and two of this project, respectively, including $26.2 million to acquire the land for both phases. We expect to fund approximately $9.0 million of the total project costs during 2008.

 

As of December 31, 2006, the redevelopment of the Shoppes at Foxchase was substantially complete after an investment of $11.2 million. We funded the remaining project cost of approximately $0.5 million in 2007. We anticipate funding several major renovation projects in our portfolios during 2008, as follows (in thousands):

 

Sector


   Project Spending

Office buildings

   $ 2,301

Medical office buildings

     —  

Retail centers

     500

Multifamily

     10,841

Industrial

     1,932
    

Total

   $ 15,574
    

 

45


These projects include common area and unit renovations at several of our multifamily properties, roof replacement projects at some of our industrial and retail properties, and restroom, garage and common area renovations at some of our office properties. Not all of the anticipated spending had been committed via executed construction contracts at December 31, 2007. We expect to meet our requirements using cash generated by our real estate operations, through borrowings on our unsecured credit facilities, or raising additional debt or equity capital in the public market.

 

Contractual Obligations

 

Below is a summary of certain contractual obligations that will require significant capital (in thousands):

 

     Payments due by Period

     Total

   Less than
1 year


   1-3 years

   4-5 years

   After 5
years


Long-term debt (1)

   $ 1,835,633    $ 131,431    $ 589,832    $ 308,133    $ 806,237

Purchase obligations (2)

     4,219      4,219      —        —        —  

Estimated development commitments (3)

     7,974      7,974             —        —  

Tenant-related capital (4)

     1,394      1,113      236      45      —  

Building capital (5)

     10,592      10,592      —        —        —  

Operating leases

     104      47      57      —        —  

(1)

See Notes 4, 5 and 6 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. Amounts include principal, interest, put option on the $60 million MOPPRs, unused commitment fees and facility fees.

 

(2)

Represents elevator maintenance contracts with terms through 2008, electricity sales agreements with terms through 2008, and natural gas purchase agreements with terms through 2008.

 

(3)

Committed development obligations based on contracts in place as of December 31, 2007.

 

(4)

Committed tenant-related capital based on executed leases as of December 31, 2007.

 

(5)

Committed building capital additions based on contracts in place as of December 31, 2007.

 

We have various standing or renewable contracts with vendors. The majority of these contracts are cancelable with immaterial or no cancellation penalties, with the exception of our elevator maintenance and natural gas purchase agreements, which are included above on the purchase obligations line. Contract terms on cancelable leases are generally one year or less. Development commitments include executed construction and professional services contracts associated with our Bennett Park and Clayborne Apartments projects. We are currently committed to fund tenant-related capital improvements as described in the table above for executed leases. However, expected leasing levels could require additional tenant-related capital improvements which are not currently committed. We expect that total tenant-related capital improvements, including those already committed, will be approximately $24.0 million in 2008. Due to the competitive office leasing market we expect that tenant-related capital costs will continue at this level into 2008.

 

Historical Cash Flows

 

Consolidated cash flow information is summarized as follows (in millions):

 

     For the year ended
December 31,


    Variance

 
     2007

    2006

    2005

    2007 vs.
2006


    2006 vs.
2005


 

Cash provided by operating activities

   $ 115.5     $ 86.5     $ 87.7     $ 29.0     $ (1.2 )

Cash used in investing activities

   $ (348.6 )   $ (334.7 )   $ (98.5 )   $ (13.9 )   $ (236.2 )

Cash provided by financing activities

   $ 245.9     $ 251.9     $ 10.7     $ (6.0 )   $ 241.2  

 

46


Operations generated $115.5 million of net cash in 2007 compared to $86.5 million in 2006. The increase in cash flow in 2007 compared to 2006 was due primarily to properties acquired in 2006 and 2007. The level of net cash provided by operating activities is also affected by the timing of receipt of revenues and payment of expenses.

 

Our investing activities used net cash of $348.6 million in 2007 and $334.7 million in 2006. The change in cash flows from investing activities in 2007 was primarily due to the $294.2 million of cash invested in acquisitions, net of assumed debt, throughout the year, which was $67.7 million higher than the prior year. This was offset by net cash received of $56.3 million from the sale of Maryland Trade Center I & II.

 

Our financing activities provided net cash of $245.9 million in 2007 and $251.9 million in 2006. The decrease in net cash provided by financing activities in 2007 is the primarily result of the higher debt and equity offerings in 2006 and an increase in dividends paid in 2007, offset by larger borrowings on lines of credit in 2007. Net borrowings/repayments on the lines of credit provided $131.5 million in 2007, offset somewhat by payment of dividends of $78.1 million and mortgage principal payments of $11.4 million. Dividends increased in 2007 due to the issuance of 1,600,000 shares in June and an increase in the dividend rate.

 

 

CAPITAL IMPROVEMENTS AND DEVELOPMENT COSTS

 

Capital improvements and development costs of $107.6 million were completed in 2007, including tenant improvements. These improvements to our properties in 2006 and 2005 were $106.4 million and $48.6 million, respectively. We consider capital improvements to be accretive to revenue but not necessarily accretive to net income.

 

Our capital improvement and development costs for the three years ending December 31, 2007 were as follows (in thousands):

 

     Year Ended December 31,

       2007      2006      2005
    

  

  

Accretive capital improvements:

                    

Acquisition related

   $ 1,954    $ 1,430    $ 918

Expansions and major renovations

     10,684      18,258      11,762

Development/redevelopment

     66,489      68,621      17,866

Tenant improvements

     16,587      9,473      8,932
    

  

  

Total accretive capital improvements

     95,714      97,782      39,478

Other:

     11,897      8,685      9,125
    

  

  

Total

   $ 107,611    $ 106,467    $ 48,603
    

  

  

 

Accretive Capital Improvements

 

Acquisition Related—These are capital improvements to properties acquired during the current and preceding two years which were anticipated at the time we acquired the properties. These types of improvements were made in 2007 to 6565 Arlington Boulevard, Montrose, West Gude, Ridges and Alexandria Professional Center.

 

Expansions and Major Renovations—Expansion projects increase the rentable area of a property, while major renovation projects are improvements sufficient to increase the income otherwise achievable at a property. 2007 expansions and major renovations included common area and unit renovations for Bethesda Hill; common area renovations at Avondale; restroom renovations at 515 King Street and 6110 Executive Boulevard; balcony renovations at Roosevelt Towers; and elevator modernization projects at 3801 Connecticut Avenue and Country Club Towers.

 

Development/Re-development—Development costs represent expenditures for ground up development of new operating properties. Re-development costs represent expenditures for improvements intended to re-position

 

47


properties in their markets and increase income that would be otherwise achievable. Development costs in each of the years presented include costs associated with the ground up development of Bennett Park and Clayborne. In 2006 and 2007 these costs also include expenditures associated with Dulles Station. Completion of Bennett Park, our residential project under development in Arlington, VA, occurred in the third quarter 2007 for the mid-rise building and fourth quarter 2007 for the high-rise building. Completion of Clayborne Apartments, our residential project under construction in Alexandria, VA, is expected in the first quarter 2008. Completion of Phase I of Dulles Station, our 540,000 square foot office project in Herndon, VA, of which Phase I represents 180,000 square feet, occurred in the third quarter of 2007, however completion of tenant improvements is pending lease up of the space. Additionally in 2007, we acquired land for future development of medical office space at 4661 Kenmore in Alexandria, VA. Development spending in 2007 includes pre-development activities related to this project. Re-development costs in each of the years presented were incurred for the Shoppes of Foxchase, which was substantially completed in 2006. In 2005, re-development costs included expenditures for the completion of the Food Lion grocery store at Westminster.

 

Tenant Improvements—Tenant Improvements are costs, such as space build-out, associated with commercial lease transactions. Our average Tenant Improvement Costs per square foot of space leased were as follows during the three years ended December 31, 2007:

 

     Year Ended December 31,

     2007

   2006

   2005

Office Buildings*

   $ 13.68    $ 12.95    $ 9.32

Medical Office Buildings

   $ 13.95    $ 17.78    $ 7.65

Retail Centers

   $ 1.84    $ 0.05    $ 0.85

Industrial/Flex Properties*

   $ 2.64    $ 1.91    $ 1.66

* Excludes properties sold or classified as held for sale.

 

The $0.73 increase in tenant improvement costs per square foot of space leased for office buildings in 2007 was primarily due to leases executed at 6110 Executive Boulevard and 30 West Gude requiring $1.3 million and $0.7 million, respectively, in tenant improvements, including $1.1 million and $0.4 million, respectively, for a single tenant. The $3.63 increase in tenant improvement costs per square foot of space leased for office buildings in 2006 as compared to 2005 was primarily due to leases executed at 7900 Westpark requiring $2.7 million in tenant improvements, including $1.5 million for a single tenant.

 

The $3.83 decrease in tenant improvement costs per square foot of space leased for medical office buildings in 2007 was primarily due to leases executed in 2006 at 15001 Shady Grove and Woodburn I requiring $1.8 million in tenant improvements, primarily to a single tenant. These leases drove the $10.13 increase in tenant improvement costs per square foot of space leased for medical office buildings in 2006 over 2005.

 

The $1.79 increase in tenant improvement costs per square foot of retail space leased in 2007 was primarily due to leases executed at Montrose Center, The Shoppes of Foxchase and South Washington Street requiring $0.3 million in combined tenant improvements for single tenants. The $0.73 increase in tenant improvement costs per square foot of industrial space leased in 2007 was primarily due to leases executed at Dulles Business Park and Gorman Road requiring $0.8 million and $0.4 million, respectively, in tenant improvements, entirely for single tenants.

 

The industrial tenant improvement costs are substantially lower than office and medical office improvement costs due to the tenant improvements required in these property types being substantially less extensive than in office and medical. The retail tenant improvement costs are substantially lower than office and medical office improvement costs because our retail tenants tend to pay for their own improvements. Excluding properties sold or classified as held for sale, approximately 83% of our office tenants renewed their leases with us in 2007, compared to 68% in 2006 and 62% in 2005. Renewing tenants generally require minimal tenant improvements. In addition, lower tenant improvement costs are one of the many benefits of our focus on leasing to smaller office tenants. Smaller office suites have limited configuration alternatives. Therefore, we are often able to lease an existing suite with limited tenant improvements.

 

48


Other Capital Improvements

 

Other Capital Improvements are those not included in the above categories. These are also referred to as recurring capital improvements. Over time these costs will be recurring in nature to maintain a property’s income and value. In our residential properties, these include new appliances, flooring, cabinets and bathroom fixtures. These improvements, which are made as needed upon vacancy of an apartment, totaled $1.0 million in 2007, and averaged $1,273 per apartment for the 38% of apartments turned over relative to our total portfolio of apartment units. In our commercial properties and residential properties aside from apartment turnover discussed above, these include installation of new heating and air conditioning equipment, asphalt replacement, new signage, permanent landscaping, window replacements, new lighting and new finishes. In addition, during 2007, we incurred repair and maintenance expenses of $9.5 million that were not capitalized, to maintain the quality of our buildings.

 

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

 

This Annual Report contains forward-looking statements which involve risks and uncertainties. Such forward looking statements include the following statements with respect to the metropolitan Washington real estate markets: (a) continued spending by the Federal Government, government contracting firms and professional services firms is expected to continue to drive regional economic growth; (b) industrial rental rates are projected to increase; (c) the Washington metro area is expected to be a strong multifamily market; and (d) office vacancy is expected to increase due to increased supply in the market. Such forward looking statements also include the following statements with respect to WRIT: (a) our intention to invest in properties that we believe will increase in income and value; (b) our belief that external sources of capital will continue to be available and that additional sources of capital will be available from the sale of shares or notes; and (c) our belief that we have the liquidity and capital resources necessary to meet our known obligations and to make additional property acquisitions and capital improvements when appropriate to enhance long-term growth. Forward looking statements also include other statements in this report preceded by, followed by or that include the words “believe,” “expect,” “intend,” “anticipate,” “potential,” “project,” “will” and other similar expressions.

 

We claim the protection of the safe harbor for forward-looking statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 for the foregoing statements. The following important factors, in addition to those discussed elsewhere in this Annual Report, could affect our future results and could cause those results to differ materially from those expressed in the forward-looking statements: (a) the economic health of our tenants; (b) the economic health of the greater Washington Metro region, or other markets we may enter, including the effects of changes in Federal government spending; (c) the supply of competing properties; (d) inflation; (e) consumer confidence; (f) unemployment rates; (g) consumer tastes and preferences; (h) stock price and interest rate fluctuations; (i) our future capital requirements; (j) compliance with applicable laws, including those concerning the environment and access by persons with disabilities; (k) governmental or regulatory actions and initiatives; (l) changes in general economic and business conditions; (m) terrorist attacks or actions; (n) acts of war; (o) weather conditions; (p) the effects of changes in capital available to the technology and biotechnology sectors of the economy, and (q) other factors discussed under the caption “Risk Factors.” We undertake no obligation to update our forward-looking statements or risk factors to reflect new information, future events, or otherwise.

 

RATIOS OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES AND DEBT SERVICE COVERAGE

 

The following table sets forth our ratios of earnings to fixed charges and debt service coverage for the periods shown:

 

     Year Ended December 31,

     2007

   2006

   2005

Earnings to fixed charges

   1.38x    1.62x    1.95x

Debt service coverage

   2.56x    2.76x    3.05x

 

49


We computed the ratio of earnings to fixed charges by dividing earnings by fixed charges. For this purpose, earnings consist of income from continuing operations plus fixed charges, less capitalized interest. Fixed charges consist of interest expense, including amortized costs of debt issuance, and interest costs capitalized.

 

We computed the debt service coverage ratio by dividing EBITDA (which is earnings before interest income and expense, taxes, depreciation, amortization and gain on sale of real estate) by interest expense and principal amortization.

 

Funds From Operations

 

Funds from Operations (“FFO”) is a widely used measure of operating performance for real estate companies. We provide FFO as a supplemental measure to net income calculated in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“GAAP”). Although FFO is a widely used measure of operating performance for REITs, FFO does not represent net income calculated in accordance with GAAP. As such, it should not be considered an alternative to net income as an indication of our operating performance. In addition, FFO does not represent cash generated from operating activities in accordance with GAAP, nor does it represent cash available to pay distributions and should not be considered as an alternative to cash flow from operating activities, determined in accordance with GAAP as a measure of our liquidity. The National Association of Real Estate Investment Trusts, Inc. (“NAREIT”) defines FFO (April, 2002 White Paper) as net income (computed in accordance with GAAP) excluding gains (or losses) from sales of property plus real estate depreciation and amortization. We consider FFO to be a standard supplemental measure for REITs because it facilitates an understanding of the operating performance of our properties without giving effect to real estate depreciation and amortization, which historically assumes that the value of real estate assets diminishes predictably over time. Since real estate values have instead historically risen or fallen with market conditions, we believe that FFO more accurately provides investors an indication of our ability to incur and service debt, make capital expenditures and fund other needs. Our FFO may not be comparable to FFO reported by other REITs. These other REITs may not define the term in accordance with the current NAREIT definition or may interpret the current NAREIT definition differently.

 

The following table provides the calculation of our FFO and a reconciliation of FFO to net income for the years presented (in thousands):

 

     2007

    2006

   2005

 

Net income

   $ 61,881     $ 38,661    $ 77,638  

Adjustments

                       

Depreciation and amortization

     69,775       50,915      44,561  

Gain on property disposed

     (25,022 )     —        (37,011 )

Other gain

     (1,303 )     —        (504 )

Discontinued operations depreciation and amortization

     1,250       3,255      2,671  
    


 

  


FFO as defined by NAREIT

   $ 106,581     $ 92,831    $ 87,355  
    


 

  


 

ITEM 7A. QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

 

The principal material financial market risk to which we are exposed is interest rate risk. Our exposure to interest rate risk relates primarily to refinancing long-term fixed rate obligations, the opportunity cost of fixed rate obligations in a falling interest rate environment and our variable rate lines of credit. We primarily enter into debt obligations to support general corporate purposes including acquisition of real estate properties, capital improvements and working capital needs. In the past we have used interest rate hedge agreements to hedge against rising interest rates in anticipation of imminent refinancing or new debt issuance.

 

The table below presents principal, interest and related weighted average fair value interest rates by year of maturity, with respect to debt outstanding on December 31, 2007.

 

50


(In thousands)


  2008

    2009

    2010

    2011

    2012

    Thereafter

    Total

    Fair
Value


Unsecured fixed rate debt

                                                             

Principal

  $ 60,000 (a)     —         —       $ 150,000     $ 50,000     $ 620,000     $ 880,000     $ 853,275

Interest payments

  $ 43,569     $ 41,500     $ 41,500     $ 37,038     $ 31,313     $ 241,825     $ 436,745        

Interest rate on debt maturities

    6.74 %     —         —         5.95 %     5.06 %     4.89 %     5.20 %      

Unsecured variable rate debt

                                                             

Principal

    —         —       $ 122,500     $ 70,000       —         —       $ $192,500     $ 192,500

Variable interest rate on debt maturities  (b)

    —         —         5.55 %     5.17 %     —         —         5.41 %      

Mortgages

                                                             

Principal amortization (30 year schedule)

  $ 4,057     $ 54,285     $ 25,973     $ 13,339     $ 21,088     $ 133,742     $ 252,484     $ 249,911

Interest payments

  $ 14,677     $ 13,557     $ 10,240     $ 9,142     $ 8,203     $ 8,199     $ 64,018        

Weighted average interest rate on principal amortization

    5.43 %     7.01 %     5.75 %     5.30 %     4.90 %     5.44 %     5.80 %      

(a)

In the first quarter of 2008, WRIT repaid the $60 million outstanding principal balance under its 6.898% 10-year Mandatory Par Put Remarketed Securities (“MOPPRS”) notes.

(b)

Variable interest rates based on LIBOR in effect on our borrowings outstanding at December 31, 2007.

 

ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

 

The financial statements and supplementary data appearing on pages 61 to 96 are incorporated herein by reference.

 

ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

 

None.

 

ITEM 9A. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

 

We maintain disclosure controls and procedures that are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed in our Securities Exchange Act reports is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and communicated to our management, including our Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and Executive Vice President of Accounting, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure. In designing and evaluating the disclosure controls and procedures, management recognized that any controls and procedures, no matter how well designed and operated, can provide only reasonable assurance of achieving the desired control objectives, and management necessarily was required to apply its judgment in evaluating the cost-benefit relationship of possible controls and procedures.

 

We carried out an evaluation, under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and Executive Vice President of Accounting, of the effectiveness of the design and operation of our disclosure controls and procedures as of December 31, 2007. Based on the foregoing, our Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and Executive Vice President of Accounting concluded that the Trust’s disclosure controls and procedures were effective.

 

Internal Control over Financial Reporting

 

See the Report of Management in Item 8 of this Form 10-K.

 

See the Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm in Item 8 of this Form 10-K. During the three months ended December 31, 2007, there was no change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control for financial reporting.

 

ITEM 9B. OTHER INFORMATION

 

None.

 

51


PART III

 

Certain information required by Part III is omitted from this report in that we will file a definitive proxy statement pursuant to Regulation 14A with respect to our 2008 Annual Meeting (the “Proxy Statement”) no later than 120 days after the end of the fiscal year covered by this report, and certain information included therein is incorporated herein by reference. Only those sections of the Proxy Statement which specifically address the items set forth herein are incorporated by reference. In addition, we have adopted a Code of Ethics which can be reviewed and printed from our website www.writ.com .

 

ITEM 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

The information required by this Item is hereby incorporated herein by reference to the Proxy Statement.

 

 

ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

 

The information required by this Item is hereby incorporated herein by reference to the Proxy Statement.

 

ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

 

The information required under this Item by Item 403 of Regulation S-K is hereby incorporated herein by reference to the Proxy Statement.

 

Equity Compensation Plan Information*

 

Plan Category


   Number of securities to be
issued upon exercise of
outstanding options,
warrants and rights


   Weighted-average exercise
price of outstanding options,
warrants and rights


   Number of securities remaining
available for future issuance
under equity compensation
plans (excluding securities
reflected in column (a))


     (a)    (b)    (c)

Equity compensation plans approved by security holders

   398,523    $ 24.17    1,932,000

Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders

   40,000      26.78    —  
    
  

  

Total

   438,523    $ 24.40    1,932,000

* We previously maintained a Share Grant Plan for officers, trustees and non-officer employees, which expired on December 15, 2007. 322,325 shares and 27,675 restricted share units had been granted under this plan. We previously maintained a stock option plan for trustees which provided for the annual granting of 2,000 non-qualified stock options to trustees the last of which were granted in 2004. The plan expired on December 15, 2007, and 84,000 options had been granted.

 

ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS, AND DIRECTOR INDEPENDENCE

 

The information required by this Item is hereby incorporated herein by reference to the Proxy Statement.

 

ITEM 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

 

The information required by this Item is hereby incorporated by reference to the material in the Proxy Statement under the caption “Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.”

 

52


PART IV

 

ITEM 15. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

 

(A). The following documents are filed as part of this Report:

 

1.    Financial Statements    Page
    

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

   58
    

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

   59
    

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   60
    

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2007 and 2006

   61
    

Consolidated Statements of Income for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005

   62
    

Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholders’ Equity for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005

   63
    

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005

   64
    

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

   65
2.   

Financial Statement Schedules

    
    

Schedule III—Consolidated Real Estate and Accumulated Depreciation

   93
3.   

Exhibits:

    
    3.        Declaration of Trust and Bylaws
       

(a)

   Declaration of Trust. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3 to the Trust’s registration statement on Form 8-B dated July 10, 1996.
       

(b)

   Bylaws. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4 to the Trust’s registration statement on Form 8-B dated July 10, 1996.
       

(c)

   Amendment to Declaration of Trust dated September 21, 1998. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3 to the Trust’s Form 10-Q dated November 13, 1998.
       

(d)

   Articles of Amendment to Declaration of Trust dated June 24, 1999. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4c to Amendment No. 1 to the Trust’s Form S-3 registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission as of July 14, 1999.
       

(e)

   Amendment to Bylaws dated February 21, 2002. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3(e) to the Trust’s Form 10-K dated April 1, 2002.
       

(f)

   Articles of Amendment to Declaration of Trust dated June 1, 2006. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4d to the Trust’s Form S-3 registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission as of August 28, 2006.
    4.        Instruments Defining Rights of Security Holders
       

(a)

   [Intentionally omitted]
       

(c)

   Indenture dated as of August 1, 1996 between Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and The First National Bank of Chicago. (2)
       

(d)

   Officers’ Certificate Establishing Terms of the Notes, dated August 8, 1996 (2)
       

(e)

   [Intentionally omitted]
       

(f)

   Form of 2006 Notes (2)
       

(g)

   Form of MOPPRS Notes (3)
       

(h)

   Form of 30 year Notes (3)
       

(i)

   Remarketing Agreement (3)
       

(j)

   Form of 2004 fixed-rate notes (4)
       

(k)

   [Intentionally omitted]
       

(n)

   Officer’s Certificate Establishing Terms of the Notes, dated March 12, 2003. (8)
       

(o)

   Form of 2013 Notes. (8)
        (p)    Officers’ Certificate Establishing Terms of the Notes, dated December 8, 2003. (9)

 

53


       

(q)

   Form of 2014 Notes. (9)
       

(r)

   [Intentionally omitted]
       

(t)

   Form of 5.05% Senior Notes due May 1, 2012 (11)
       

(u)

   Form of 5.35% Senior Notes due May 1, 2015 dated April 26, 2005 (11)
       

(v)

   Officers Certificate establishing the terms of the Notes, dated April 20, 2005 (11)
       

(x)

   Form of 5.35% Senior Notes due May 1, 2015 dated October 6, 2005 (13)
       

(y)

   Officers Certificate establishing the terms of the Notes, dated October 3, 2005 (13)
       

(z)

   Form of 5.95% Senior Notes due June 15, 2011 (16)
       

(aa)

   Officers’ Certificate establishing the terms of the Notes, dated June 6, 2006 (16)
       

(cc)

   Form of 3.875% Senior Convertible Notes due September 15, 2026 (17)
       

(dd)

   Officers’ Certification establishing the terms of the Notes, dated September 11, 2006 (17)
       

(ee)

   Form of additional 3.875% Senior convertible Notes due September 15, 2026 (18)
       

(ff)

   Form of 5.95% senior notes due June 15, 2011, dated July 21, 2006 (19)
       

(gg)

   Officers’ Certification establishing the terms of the Notes, dated July 21, 2006 (19)
       

(hh)

   Credit agreement dated November 2, 2006 between Washington Real Estate Investment Trust as borrower and a syndicate of banks as lender with The Bank of New York as documentation agent, The Royal Bank of Scotland, plc as syndication agent and Wells Fargo Bank, NA, as agent (20)
       

(ii)

   Form of 3.875% Convertible Senior Notes due September 15, 2026 (24)
       

(jj)

   Officers’ Certificate establishing the terms of the 3.85% Convertible Senior Notes due September 15, 2026 (24)
       

(kk)

   Form of additional 3.85% Convertible Senior Notes due September 15, 2026 (25)
       

(ll)

   Supplemental Indenture by and between the Trust and the Bank of New York Trust Company, N.A. dated as of July 3, 2007 (27)
       

(mm)

   Credit agreement dated June 29, 2007 by and among Washington Real Estate Investment Trust, as borrower, the financial institutions party thereto as lenders, and SunTrust Bank as agent (28)
             We are a party to a number of other instruments defining the rights of holders of long-term debt. No such instrument authorizes an amount of securities in excess of 10 percent of the total assets of the Trust and its Subsidiaries on a consolidated basis. On request, we agree to furnish a copy of each such instrument to the Commission.
    10.        Management Contracts, Plans and Arrangements
       

(b)

   1991 Incentive Stock Option Plan, as amended. (5)
       

(e)

   Share Grant Plan (6)
       

(f)

   Share Option Plan for Trustees (6)
       

(g)

   Deferred Compensation Plan for Executives dated January 1, 2000, incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10(g) to the 2000 Form 10-K filed March 19, 2001.
       

(h)

   Split-Dollar Agreement dated April 1, 2000, incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10(h) to the 2000 Form 10-K filed March 19, 2001.
       

(i)

   2001 Stock Option Plan incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit A to 2001 Proxy Statement dated March 29, 2001.
       

(j)

   Share Purchase Plan. (7)
       

(k)

   Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan. (7)
       

(l)

   Description of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Short-term and Long-term Incentive Plan incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10(l) to the 2005 Form 10-K filed March 16, 2005.
       

(m)

   Description of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Revised Trustee Compensation Plan incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10(m) to the 2005 Form 10-K filed March 16, 2005.
       

(p)

   Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (21)
       

(q)

   Change in control Agreement dated May 22, 2003 with Thomas L. Regnell (21)
       

(r)

   Change in control Agreement dated June 13, 2005 with David A. DiNardo (21)
       

(s)

   Change in control Agreement dated May 22, 2003 with George F. McKenzie (21)

 

54


       

(t)

   Change in control Agreement dated May 22, 2003 with Laura M. Franklin (21)
       

(u)

   Change in control Agreement dated May 22, 2003 with Kenneth C. Reed (21)
       

(v)

   Change in control Agreement dated May 22, 2003 with Sara L. Grootwassink (21)
       

(w)

   Change in control Agreement dated January 1, 2006 with James B. Cederdahl (21)
       

(x)

   Change in Control Agreement dated December 17, 1999 with Edmund B. Cronin, Jr. (22)
       

(y)

   Separation Agreement dated July 10, 2006 with Christopher P. Mundy (23)
       

(z)

   Amendment No. 2 to the Share Grant Plan
       

(aa)

   Long Term Incentive Plan, effective January 1, 2006
       

(bb)

   Short Term Incentive Plan, effective January 1, 2006
       

(cc)

   2007 Omnibus Long Term Incentive Plan .(26)
       

(dd)

   Change in control Agreement dated June 1, 2007 with George F. McKenzie .(29)
       

(ee)

   Change in control Agreement dated May 14, 2007 with Michael S. Paukstitus. (29)
       

(ff)

   Deferred Compensation Plan for Directors dated December 1, 2000
       

(gg)

   Deferred Compensation for Officers dated January 1, 2007
       

(hh)

   Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan II dated May 23, 2007
    12.        Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges
    21.        Subsidiaries of Registrant
    23.        Consents
       

(a)

   Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
    31.        Rule 13a-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certifications
       

(a)

   Certification – Chief Executive Officer
       

(b)

   Certification – Senior Vice President – Accounting and Administration
       

(c)

   Certification – Chief Financial Officer
    32.        Section 1350 Certifications
       

(a)

   Written Statement of Chief Executive Officer and Financial Officers

(2)

Incorporated herein by reference to the Exhibit of the same designation to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed August 13, 1996.

 

(3)

Incorporated herein by reference to the Exhibit of the same designation to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed February 25, 1998.

 

(4)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4 to the Trust’s Form 10-Q filed November 14, 2000.

 

(5)

Incorporated herein by reference to the Exhibit of the same designation to Amendment No. 2 to the Trust’s Registration Statement on Form S-3 filed July 17, 1995.

 

(6)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibits 4(a) and 4(b), respectively, to the Trust’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 filed on March 17, 1998.

 

(7)

Incorporated herein by reference to the Exhibits of the same designation to the Trust’s Form 10-Q filed November 14, 2002.

 

(8)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibits 4(a) and 4(b), respectively, to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed March 17, 2003.

 

(9)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibits 4(a) and 4(b), respectively, to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed December 11, 2003.

 

(11)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibits 4.1, 4.2 and 4.3 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed April 26, 2005

 

(13)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 and 4.2 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed October 6, 2005

 

(16)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibits 4.1 and 4.2, respectively to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed June 6, 2006

 

55


(17)

Incorporated herein by reference to the Trust’s Form 424B5 filed September 11, 2006

 

(18)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed September 26, 2006

 

(19)

Incorporated herein by reference to the Trust’s Form 424B5 filed July 21, 2006

 

(20)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed November 8, 2006

 

(21)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10 to the Trust’s Form 10-K filed March 16, 2006

 

(22)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10 to the Trust’s Form 10-Q filed May 5, 2006

 

(23)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10 to the Trust’s Form 10-Q filed August 8, 2006

 

(24)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed January 23, 2007

 

(25)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed February 2, 2007

 

(26)

Incorporated herein by reference to Appendix B to the Trust’s Form DEF 14A filed April 9, 2007

 

(27)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed July 5, 2007

 

(28)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Trust’s Form 8-K filed July 6, 2007

 

(29)

Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10 to the Trust’s Form 10-Q filed August 9, 2007

 

56


SIGNATURES

 

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

 

        WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST
Date: February 29, 2008        
            By:   /s/    G EORGE F. M C K ENZIE        
               

George F. McKenzie

President and Chief Executive Officer

 

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

 

Signature


  

Title


 

Date


/s/    E DMUND B. C RONIN , J R .        


Edmund B. Cronin, Jr.

  

Chairman, Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    G EORGE F. M C K ENZIE        


George F. McKenzie

  

President, CEO and Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    J OHN M. D ERRICK , J R .        


John M. Derrick, Jr.

  

Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    J OHN P. M C D ANIEL        


John P. McDaniel

  

Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    C HARLES T. N ASON        


Charles T. Nason

  

Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    S USAN J. W ILLIAMS        


Susan J. Williams

  

Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    E DWARD S. C IVERA        


Edward S. Civera

  

Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    T HOMAS E DGIE R USSELL , III        


Thomas Edgie Russell, III

  

Trustee

  February 29, 2008

/s/    L AURA M. F RANKLIN        


Laura M. Franklin

  

Executive Vice President Accounting, Administration and Corporate Secretary

  February 29, 2008

/s/    S ARA L. G ROOTWASSINK        


Sara L. Grootwassink

  

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

  February 29, 2008

 

57


MANAGEMENT’S REPORT ON

INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

Management of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust (the “Trust”) is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting and for the assessment of the effectiveness of internal controls over financial reporting. The Trust’s internal control system over financial reporting is a process designed under the supervision of the Trust’s principal executive and principal financial officers to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of the consolidated financial statements in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

 

All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions.

 

In connection with the preparation of the Trust’s annual consolidated financial statements, management has undertaken an assessment of the effectiveness of the Trust’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on criteria established in Internal Control-Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (the COSO Framework). Management’s assessment included an evaluation of the design of the Trust’s internal control over financial reporting and testing of the operational effectiveness of those controls.

 

Based on this assessment, management has concluded that as of December 31, 2007, the Trust’s internal control over financial reporting was effective to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

 

Ernst & Young LLP, the independent registered public accounting firm that audited the Trust’s consolidated financial statements included in this report, have issued an unqualified opinion on the effectiveness of the Trust’s internal control over financial reporting, a copy of which appears on the next page of this annual report.

 

58


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

The Board of Trustees and Shareholders of

Washington Real Estate Investment Trust

 

We have audited Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries’ (the “Company”) internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (the COSO criteria). The Company’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

 

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

 

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

 

In our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on the COSO criteria .

 

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries as of December 31, 2007 and 2006 and the related consolidated statements of income, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007 of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries and our report dated February 27, 2008 expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

 

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

 

McLean, Virginia

February 27, 2008

 

59


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

The Board of Trustees and Shareholders of

Washington Real Estate Investment Trust

 

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the related consolidated statements of income, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15(a). These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

 

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

 

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries at December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the consolidated results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

 

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries’ internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on criteria established in Internal Control-Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission and our report dated February 27, 2008 expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

 

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

 

McLean, Virginia

February 27, 2008

 

60


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

AS OF DECEMBER 31, 2007 AND 2006

(IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)

 

     2007

    2006

 

Assets

                

Land

   $ 328,951     $ 285,103  

Income producing property

     1,635,169       1,238,548  
    


 


       1,964,120       1,523,651  

Accumulated depreciation and amortization

     (331,991 )     (271,342 )
    


 


Net income producing property

     1,632,129       1,252,309  

Development in progress

     98,321       120,656  
    


 


Total real estate held for investment, net

     1,730,450       1,372,965  

Investment in real estate sold or held for sale, net

     23,843       53,489  

Cash and cash equivalents

     21,488       8,721  

Restricted cash

     6,030       4,151  

Rents and other receivables, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $4,227 and $3,258, respectively

     36,595       30,229  

Prepaid expenses and other assets

     78,517       58,049  

Other assets related to properties sold or held for sale

     1,403       3,661  
    


 


Total assets

   $ 1,898,326     $ 1,531,265  
    


 


Liabilities

                

Notes payable

   $ 879,123     $ 728,255  

Mortgage notes payable

     252,484       229,240  

Lines of credit

     192,500       61,000  

Accounts payable and other liabilities

     63,543       45,009  

Advance rents

     9,552       5,825  

Tenant security deposits

     10,487       9,128  

Other liabilities related to properties sold or held for sale

     317       9,138  
    


 


Total liabilities

     1,408,006       1,087,595  
    


 


Minority interest

     3,776       1,739  
    


 


Shareholders’ equity

                

Shares of beneficial interest; $0.01 par value; 100,000 shares authorized:

                

46,682 and 45,042 shares issued and outstanding, respectively

     468       451  

Additional paid in capital

     561,492       500,727  

Distributions in excess of net income

     (75,416 )     (59,247 )
    


 


Total shareholders’ equity

     486,544       441,931  
    


 


Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity

   $ 1,898,326     $ 1,531,265  
    


 


 

See accompanying notes to the financial statements.

 

61


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2007, 2006, AND 2005

(IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)

 

     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Revenue

                        

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 255,655     $ 208,741     $ 180,255  

Expenses

                        

Utilities

     16,826       12,836       10,399  

Real estate taxes

     22,207       17,399       15,080  

Repairs and maintenance

     9,514       7,693       6,770  

Property administration

     7,471       5,982       5,275  

Property management

     7,239       6,260       5,384  

Operating services and common area maintenance

     13,606       10,488       9,182  

Other real estate expenses

     3,051       2,567       2,438  

Depreciation and amortization

     69,775       50,915       44,561  

General and administrative

     15,099       12,622       8,005  
    


 


 


       164,788       126,762       107,094  
    


 


 


Real estate operating income

     90,867       81,979       73,161  
    


 


 


Other income (expense)

                        

Interest expense

     (61,906 )     (47,265 )     (37,193 )

Other income

     1,875       906       918  

Other income from life insurance proceeds

     1,303       —         —    

Other income from property settlement

     —         —         504  
    


 


 


       (58,728 )     (46,359 )     (35,771 )
    


 


 


Income from continuing operations

     32,139       35,620       37,390  

Discontinued operations:

                        

Income from operations of properties sold or held for sale

     4,720       3,041       3,237  

Gain on disposal

     25,022       —         37,011  
    


 


 


Net income

   $ 61,881     $ 38,661     $ 77,638  
    


 


 


Basic net income per share

                        

Continuing operations

   $ 0.70     $ 0.82     $ 0.89  

Discontinued operations, including gain on disposal

     0.65       0.07       0.96  
    


 


 


Net income per share

   $ 1.35     $ 0.89     $ 1.85  
    


 


 


Diluted net income per share

                        

Continuing operations

   $ 0.70     $ 0.81     $ 0.89  

Discontinued operations, including gain on disposal

     0.64       0.07       0.95  
    


 


 


Net income per share

   $ 1.34     $ 0.88     $ 1.84  
    


 


 


Weighted average shares outstanding – basic

     45,911       43,679       42,069  
    


 


 


Weighted average shares outstanding – diluted

     46,115       43,874       42,203  
    


 


 


Dividends declared and paid per share

   $ 1.68     $ 1.64     $ 1.60  
    


 


 


 

See accompanying notes to the financial statements.

 

62


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2007, 2006 AND 2005

(IN THOUSANDS)

 

     Shares

   Shares of
Beneficial
Interest at
Par Value


   Additional
Paid in
Capital


   Distributions
in excess of
Net Income


    Shareholders’
Equity


 

Balance, December 31, 2004

   42,000      420      401,133      (35,544 )     366,009  

Net income

   —        —        —        77,638       77,638  

Dividends

   —        —        —        (67,322 )     (67,322 )

Share options exercised

   136      1      2,845      —         2,846  

Share grants, net of share grant amortization

   3      —        1,134      —         1,134  
    
  

  

  


 


Balance, December 31, 2005

   42,139      421      405,112      (25,228 )     380,305  

Net income

   —        —        —        38,661       38,661  

Dividends

   —        —        —        (72,703 )     (72,703 )

Equity offering, net

   2,745      28      90,904      —         90,932  

Share options exercised

   80      1      1,802      —         1,803  

Share grants, net of share grant amortization and forfeitures

   78      1      2,909      23       2,933  
    
  

  

  


 


Balance, December 31, 2006

   45,042      451      500,727      (59,247 )     441,931  

Net income

   —        —        —        61,881       61,881  

Dividends

   —        —        —        (78,050 )     (78,050 )

Equity offering, net

   1,600      16      57,745      —         57,761  

Share options exercised

   13      —        313      —         313  

Share grants, net of share grant amortization and forfeitures

   27      1      2,707      —         2,708  
    
  

  

  


 


Balance, December 31, 2007

   46,682    $ 468    $ 561,492    $ (75,416 )   $ 486,544  
    
  

  

  


 


 

 

See accompanying notes to the financial statements.

 

63


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2007, 2006 AND 2005

(IN THOUSANDS)

 

     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Cash flows from operating activities

                        

Net income

   $ 61,881     $ 38,661     $ 77,638  

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:

                        

Gain on sale of real estate

     (25,022 )     —         (37,011 )

Depreciation and amortization

     71,024       54,170       47,233  

Provision for losses on accounts receivable

     2,011       1,500       872  

Amortization of share grants, net

     2,707       2,933       1,134  

Changes in operating other assets

     (12,489 )     (17,927 )     (6,735 )

Changes in operating other liabilities

     15,427       7,196       4,529  
    


 


 


Net cash provided by operating activities

     115,539       86,533       87,660  
    


 


 


Cash flows from investing activities

                        

Real estate acquisitions, net*

     (294,166 )     (226,538 )     (123,358 )

Capital improvements to real estate

     (41,122 )     (37,846 )     (30,737 )

Development costs

     (66,489 )     (68,621 )     (17,866 )

Net cash received for sale of real estate

     56,344       —         73,879  

Non-real estate capital improvements

     (3,200 )     (1,666 )     (437 )
    


 


 


Net cash used in investing activities

     (348,633 )     (334,671 )     (98,519 )
    


 


 


Cash flows from financing activities

                        

Net proceeds from equity offering

     57,761       90,932       —    

Line of credit borrowings

     258,200       356,000       122,000  

Line of credit repayments

     (126,700 )     (319,000 )     (215,000 )

Notes payable repayments

     —         (50,000 )     —    

Dividends paid

     (78,050 )     (72,681 )     (67,322 )

Principal payments – mortgage notes payable

     (11,387 )     (9,149 )     (28,820 )

Proceeds from debt offering

     150,868       259,465       198,810  

Financing costs

     (5,144 )     (5,449 )     (1,782 )

Net proceeds from exercise of share options

     313       1,803       2,846  
    


 


 


Net cash provided by financing activities

     245,861       251,921       10,732  
    


 


 


Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

     12,767       3,783       (127 )

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

     8,721       4,938       5,065  
    


 


 


Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

   $ 21,488     $ 8,721     $ 4,938  
    


 


 


Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:

                        

Cash paid for interest, net of amounts capitalized

   $ 57,499     $ 45,878     $ 35,535  
    


 


 



* See Note 3 for the supplemental discussion of non-cash investing and financing activities.

 

See accompanying notes to the financial statements.

 

64


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2007, 2006 AND 2005

 

1. Nature of Business:

 

Washington Real Estate Investment Trust (“WRIT,” the “Company” or the “Trust”), a Maryland real estate investment trust, is a self-administered, self-managed equity real estate investment trust, successor to a trust organized in 1960. Our business consists of the ownership and development of income-producing real estate properties in the greater Washington Metro region. We own a diversified portfolio of office buildings, medical office buildings, industrial/flex centers, multifamily buildings and retail centers.

 

Federal Income Taxes

 

We believe that we qualify as a Real Estate Investment Trust (REIT) under Sections 856-860 of the Internal Revenue Code and intend to continue to qualify as such. To maintain our status as a REIT, we are required to distribute 90% of our ordinary taxable income to our shareholders. When selling properties, we have the option of (i) reinvesting the sale price of properties sold, allowing for a deferral of income taxes on the sale, (ii) paying out capital gains to the shareholders with no tax to the Company or (iii) treating the capital gains as having been distributed to the shareholders, paying the tax on the gain deemed distributed and allocating the tax paid as a credit to the shareholders. In September 2007, Maryland Trade Centers I and II were sold for a gain of $25.0 million. The proceeds from the sale were reinvested in replacement properties. We did not dispose of any of our properties in 2006, and we distributed all of our 2007, 2006, and 2005 ordinary taxable income to our shareholders. We reinvested $33.5 million of the gains from property disposed in 2005 in replacement properties. Approximately $3.5 million of gains from disposed property in 2005 was distributed to shareholders. No provision for income taxes was necessary in 2007, 2006 or 2005.

 

The following is a breakdown of the taxable percentage of our dividends for 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively (unaudited):

 

     Ordinary
Income


    Return of
Capital


    Unrecaptured
Section 1250
Gain


    Capital
Gain

 

2007

   90 %   10 %   0 %   0 %

2006

   84 %   16 %   0 %   0 %

2005

   81 %   14 %   5 %   0 %

 

2. Accounting Policies:

 

Basis of Presentation

 

The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Trust and its majority owned subsidiaries, after eliminating all intercompany transactions.

 

New Accounting Pronouncements

 

In July 2006, the FASB issued Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes,” an interpretation of SFAS 109, “Accounting for Income Taxes” (FIN 48). FIN 48 prescribes how we should recognize, measure and present in our financial statements uncertain tax positions that have been taken or are expected to be taken in a tax return. Pursuant to FIN 48, we can recognize a tax benefit only if it is “more likely than not” that a particular tax position will be sustained upon examination or audit. To the extent the “more likely than not” standard has been satisfied, the benefit associated with a tax position is measured as the largest amount that is greater than 50% likely of being realized upon settlement.

 

We are subject to U.S. federal income tax as well as income tax of the states of Maryland and Virginia and the District of Columbia but, as a REIT, we generally are not subject to income tax on our net income distributed as

 

65


dividends to our shareholders. As required, we adopted FIN 48 effective January 1, 2007 and have concluded that the effect is not material to our consolidated financial statements. Accordingly, we did not record a cumulative effect adjustment related to the adoption of FIN 48.

 

Tax returns filed for the 2004 through 2007 tax years are subject to examination by taxing authorities. We classify interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions, if any, in our financial statements as a component of general and administrative expense.

 

In September 2006, the FASB issued FASB Statement No. 157, “Fair Value Measurements” (SAFS No. 157). SFAS No. 157 defines fair value, establishes a framework for measuring fair value in generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP), and expands disclosures about fair value measurements. On February 12, 2007, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position No. FAS 157-2, Effective Date of FASB Statement No. 157 (the FSP). The FSP amends SFAS No. 157 to delay the effective date for all non-financial assets and non-financial liabilities, except for those that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a recurring basis (i.e. at least annually). The FSP defers the effective date of SFAS No. 157 to fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2008, and interim periods within those fiscal years for items within the scope of the proposed FSP. The effective date of the statement related to those items not covered by the deferral (all financial assets and liabilities or non-financial assets and liabilities recorded at fair value on a recurring basis) is for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We do not have significant assets or liabilities recorded at fair value on a recurring basis, and therefore do not expect adoption of this statement to have a material impact on our financial statements upon adoption. However, this statement will require us to provide expanded disclosures of our valuation techniques.

 

In February 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 159, “The Fair Value Option for Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities—Including an Amendment of FASB Statement No. 115.” SFAS No. 159 permits entities to choose to measure eligible items at fair value at specified election dates and report unrealized gains and losses on items for which the fair value option has been elected in earnings at each subsequent reporting date. SFAS No. 159 is effective for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We have not elected the fair value option for any assets or liabilities, and therefore do not expect adoption of the statement to have a material impact on our financial statements upon adoption.

 

The FASB has released an exposure draft of FASB Staff Position APB 14-a (the proposed FSP) for comment. This proposed guidance clarifies the accounting for convertible debt instruments that may be settled in cash (including partial cash settlement) upon conversion. If issued in final form, the guidance will significantly impact the accounting of the Company’s convertible debt. The proposed FSP would require bifurcation of a component of the debt, classification of that component in stockholders’ equity, and then accretion of the resulting discount on the debt to result in interest expense equal to the issuer’s nonconvertible debt borrowing rate. The calculation of earnings-per-share would not be affected, other than the impact on net income from the debt discount amortization. In a November 26, 2007 update to its website, the FASB announced it is expected to begin its redeliberations of the guidance in that proposed FSP in January 2008. Final guidance will not be issued until at least the first quarter of 2008, and we are therefore unsure of the final effective date. We believe that adoption of the proposed FSP could have a significant impact on our financial statements if adopted in its current form due to our convertible debt outstanding, but have not quantified the impact because it is uncertain what the final FSP will require.

 

In December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141(R), “Business Combinations,” a revision of SFAS No. 141. This statement changes the accounting for acquisitions specifically eliminating the step acquisition model, changing the recognition of contingent consideration from being recognized when it is probable to being recognized at the time of acquisition, disallowing the capitalization of transaction costs, and delays when restructuring related to acquisitions can be recognized. The standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after

 

66


December 15, 2008, and will only impact the accounting for acquisitions we make after our adoption. Accordingly, upon our adoption of this standard on January 1, 2009, there will not be any impact on our historical financial statements.

 

Also in December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements,” which clarifies the classification of noncontrolling interests in consolidated statements of financial position and the accounting for and reporting of transactions between the reporting entity and holders of such noncontrolling interests. Under the new standard noncontrolling interests are considered equity and should be reported as an element of consolidated equity. Net income will encompass the total income of all consolidated subsidiaries and there will be a separate disclosure on the face of the income statement of the attribution of that income between the controlling and noncontrolling interests. Increases and decreases in the noncontrolling ownership interest amount will be accounted for as equity transactions. The standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008. The Company is in the process of assessing the impact of the revised SFAS on its financial statements.

 

Revenue Recognition

 

Residential properties (our multifamily segment) are leased under operating leases with terms of generally one year or less, and commercial properties (our office, medical office, retail and industrial segments) are leased under operating leases with average terms of three to seven years. We recognize rental income and rental abatements from our residential and commercial leases when earned on a straight-line basis in accordance with SFAS No. 13 “Accounting for Leases.” Recognition of rental income commences when control of the facility has been given to the tenant. We record a provision for losses on accounts receivable equal to the estimated uncollectible amounts. This estimate is based on our historical experience and a review of the current status of the Company’s receivables. Percentage rents, which represent additional rents based on gross tenant sales, are recognized when tenants’ sales exceed specified thresholds.

 

In accordance with SFAS No. 66, “Accounting for Sales of Real Estate,” sales are recognized at closing only when sufficient down payments have been obtained, possession and other attributes of ownership have been transferred to the buyer and we have no significant continuing involvement.

 

We recognize cost reimbursement income from pass-through expenses on an accrual basis over the periods in which the expenses were incurred. Pass-through expenses are comprised of real estate taxes, operating expenses and common area maintenance costs which are reimbursed by tenants in accordance with specific allowable costs per tenant lease agreements.

 

Minority Interest

 

We entered into an operating agreement with a member of the entity that previously owned Northern Virginia Industrial Park in conjunction with the acquisition of this property in May 1998. This resulted in a minority ownership interest in this property based upon defined company ownership units at the date of purchase. The operating agreement was amended and restated in 2002 resulting in a reduced minority ownership percentage interest. We account for this activity by recording minority interest expense by applying the minority owner’s percentage ownership interest to the net income of the property and including such amount in our general and administrative expenses, thereby reducing net income.

 

In August 2007 we acquired a 0.8 acre parcel of land located at 4661 Kenmore Avenue, Alexandria, Virginia for future medical office development. The acquisition was funded by issuing operating units in a consolidated subsidiary of WRIT. This resulted in a minority ownership interest in this property based upon defined company ownership units at the date of purchase. We account for this activity by recording minority interest expense by applying the minority owner’s percentage ownership interest to the net income of the property and including such amount in our general and administrative expenses, thereby reducing net income.

 

Minority interest expense was $216,900, $204,100 and $172,000 for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 respectively. Quarterly distributions are made to the minority owner equal to the quarterly dividend per share for each ownership unit.

 

67


Deferred Financing Costs

 

External costs associated with the issuance or assumption of mortgages, notes payable and fees associated with the lines of credit are capitalized and amortized using the effective interest rate method or the straight-line method which approximates the effective interest rate method over the term of the related debt. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006 deferred financing costs of $23.9 million and $16.6 million, respectively, net of accumulated amortization of $7.9 million and $5.4 million, were included in Prepaid Expenses and Other Assets on the balance sheets. The amortization is included in Interest Expense in the accompanying statements of income. The amortization of debt costs included in Interest Expense totaled $2.5 million, $1.6 million and $1.3 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

 

Deferred Leasing Costs

 

Costs associated with the successful negotiation of leases, both external commissions and internal direct costs, are capitalized and amortized on a straight-line basis over the terms of the respective leases. If an applicable lease terminates prior to the expiration of its initial lease term, the carrying amount of the costs are written-off to amortization expense. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006 deferred leasing costs of $23.8 million and $18.7 million, respectively, net of accumulated amortization of $8.3 million and $6.4 million, were included in Prepaid Expenses and Other Assets on the balance sheets. The amortization of deferred leasing costs included in Amortization Expense for properties classified as continuing operations totaled $3.0 million, $2.3 million and $1.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

 

Real Estate and Depreciation

 

Buildings are depreciated on a straight-line basis over estimated useful lives ranging from 28 to 50 years. All capital improvement expenditures associated with replacements, improvements, or major repairs to real property that extend its useful life are capitalized and depreciated using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives ranging from 3 to 30 years. We also capitalize costs incurred in connection with our development projects, including capitalizing interest and other internal costs during periods in which development projects are in progress. In addition, we capitalize tenant leasehold improvements when certain criteria are met, including when we supervise construction and will own the improvements. All tenant improvements are amortized over the shorter of the useful life of the improvements or the term of the related tenant lease. Real estate depreciation expense from continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 was $56.3 million, $44.7 million and $39.4 million, respectively. Maintenance and repair costs that do not extend an asset’s life are charged to expense as incurred.

 

We capitalize interest costs incurred on borrowing obligations while qualifying assets are being readied for their intended use in accordance with SFAS No. 34, “Capitalization of Interest Cost.” Total interest expense capitalized to real estate assets related to development and major renovation activities was $6.1 million, $3.8 million and $1.1 million, for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. Interest capitalized is amortized over the useful life of the related underlying assets upon those assets being placed into service.

 

We recognize impairment losses on long-lived assets used in operations and held for sale, development assets or land held for future development, if indicators of impairment are present and the net undiscounted cash flows estimated to be generated by those assets are less than the assets’ carrying amount and estimated undiscounted cash flows associated with future development expenditures. If such carrying amount is in excess of the estimated cash flows from the operation and disposal of the property, we would recognize an impairment loss equivalent to an amount required to adjust the carrying amount to the estimated fair value. There were no property impairments recognized during the three-year period ended December 31, 2007.

 

We allocate the purchase price of acquired properties to the related physical assets and in-place leases based on their fair values, in accordance with SFAS No. 141, “Business Combinations.” The fair values of acquired

 

68


buildings are determined on an “as-if-vacant” basis considering a variety of factors, including the physical condition and quality of the buildings, estimated rental and absorption rates, estimated future cash flows and valuation assumptions consistent with current market conditions. The “as-if-vacant” fair value is allocated to land, building and tenant improvements based on property tax assessments and other relevant information obtained in connection with the acquisition of the property. No goodwill was recorded on our acquisitions for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005.

 

The fair value of in-place leases consists of the following components – (1) the estimated cost to us to replace the leases, including foregone rents during the period of finding a new tenant and foregone recovery of tenant pass-throughs (referred to as “Absorption Cost”), (2) the estimated cost of tenant improvements, and other direct costs associated with obtaining a new tenant (referred to as “Tenant Origination Cost”); (3) estimated leasing commissions associated with obtaining a new tenant (referred to as “Leasing Commissions”); (4) the above/below market cash flow of the leases, determined by comparing the projected cash flows of the leases in place to projected cash flows of comparable market-rate leases (referred to as “Net Lease Intangible”); and (5) the value, if any, of customer relationships, determined based on our evaluation of the specific characteristics of each tenant’s lease and our overall relationship with the tenant (referred to as “Customer Relationship Value”).

 

The amounts used to calculate Net Lease Intangible are discounted using an interest rate which reflects the risks associated with the leases acquired. Tenant Origination Costs are included in Real Estate Assets on our balance sheet and are amortized as depreciation expense on a straight-line basis over the remaining life of the underlying leases. Leasing Commissions and Absorption Costs are classified as Other Assets and are amortized as amortization expense on a straight-line basis over the remaining life of the underlying leases. Net Lease Intangible Assets are classified as Other Assets and are amortized on a straight-line basis as a decrease to Real Estate Rental Revenue over the remaining term of the underlying leases. Net Lease Intangible Liabilities are classified as Other Liabilities and are amortized on a straight-line basis as an increase to Real Estate Rental Revenue over the remaining term of the underlying leases. Should a tenant terminate its lease, the unamortized portion of the Tenant Origination Cost, Leasing Commissions, Absorption Costs and Net Lease Intangible associated with that lease are written off to depreciation expense, amortization expense, and rental revenue, respectively.

 

Balances, net of accumulated depreciation or amortization, as appropriate, of the components of the fair value of in-place leases at December 31, 2007 and 2006 are as follows (in millions):

 

     December 31,

     2007

   2006

     Gross
Carrying
Value


   Accumulated
Amortization

   Net

   Gross
Carrying
Value


   Accumulated
Amortization

   Net

Tenant Origination Costs

   $ 31.3    $ 10.9    $ 20.4    $ 19.8    $ 6.4    $ 13.4

Leasing Commissions/Absorption Costs

   $ 33.8    $ 8.8    $ 25.0    $ 16.3    $ 3.3    $ 13.0

Net Lease Intangible Assets

   $ 8.9    $ 4.3    $ 4.6    $ 9.2    $ 3.5    $ 5.7

Net Lease Intangible Liabilities

   $ 23.5    $ 6.3    $ 17.2    $ 13.0    $ 3.3    $ 9.7

 

Amortization of these components combined was $9.0 million, $4.0 million and $3.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. No value had been assigned to Customer Relationship Value at December 31, 2007 or December 31, 2006.

 

Discontinued Operations

 

We classify properties as held for sale when they meet the necessary criteria specified by SFAS No. 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets” and EITF 03-13, “Applying the Conditions in Paragraph 42 of FASB Statement No. 144 in Determining Whether to Report Discontinued Operations.” These include: senior management commits to and actively embarks upon a plan to sell the assets, the sale is expected to be completed within one year under terms usual and customary for such sales and actions required to complete the plan indicate that it is unlikely that significant changes to the plan will be made or that the plan will be withdrawn. Depreciation on these properties is discontinued, but operating revenues, operating expenses and interest expense continue to be recognized until the date of sale.

 

69


Under SFAS No. 144, revenues and expenses of properties that are either sold or classified as held for sale are presented as discontinued operations for all periods presented in the Statements of Income. Interest on debt that can be identified as specifically attributed to these properties is included in discontinued operations. We do not have significant continuing involvement in the operations of any of our disposed properties.

 

Cash and Cash Equivalents

 

Cash and cash equivalents include investments readily convertible to known amounts of cash with original maturities of 90 days or less.

 

Restricted Cash

 

Restricted cash at December 31, 2007 and December 31, 2006 consisted of $6.0 million and $4.2 million, respectively, in funds escrowed for tenant security deposits, real estate tax, insurance and mortgage escrows and escrow deposits required by lenders on certain of our properties to be used for future building renovations or tenant improvements.

 

Stock Based Compensation

 

We maintained a Share Grant Plan and Incentive Stock Option Plan as described in Note 7, and pursuant to those plans we made restricted share grants and granted share options to officers, eligible employees and trustees. Shares were granted to officers, non-officer employees and trustees under the Share Grant Plan. Officer share grants vesting over five years vest in annual installments commencing one year after the date of grant and share grants that vest over three years vest twenty-five percent from date of grant in years one and two and fifty percent in year three. Officer performance share units, granted under an amendment to the Share Grant Plan, cliff vest at the end of a three year performance period. Officer and non-officer employee restricted share units, granted under an amendment to the Share Grant Plan, vest over 5 years. Trustee share grants are fully vested immediately upon date of share grant and are restricted from transferability for the period of the trustee’s service.

 

In March 2007, the WRIT Board of Trustees adopted, and in July 2007 WRIT shareholders approved, the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust 2007 Omnibus Long-Term Incentive Plan (“2007 Plan”). This plan replaced the Share Grant Plan, which expired on December 15, 2007, as well as the 2001 Stock Option Plan and Stock Option Plan for Trustees. As described above, the shares and options granted pursuant to the above plans are not affected by the adoption of the 2007 Plan. However, if an award under the Share Grant Plan is forfeited or an award of options granted under the Incentive Stock Plans expires without being exercised, the shares covered by those awards will not be available for issuance under the 2007 Plan.

 

The 2007 Plan provides for the award to WRIT’s trustees, officers and non-officer employees of restricted shares, restricted share units, options and other awards to acquire up to an aggregate of 2,000,000 shares over the ten year period in which the plan will be in effect. If an award under the 2007 Plan of restricted shares or restricted share units is forfeited or an award of options or any other rights granted under the 2007 Plan expires without being exercised, the shares covered by any such award would again become available for issuance under new awards.

 

Compensation expense is recognized for share grants over the vesting period equal to the fair market value of the shares on the date of issuance. Compensation expense for the trustee grants is fully recognized upon issuance based upon the fair market value of the shares on the date of grant. The unvested portion of officer and non-officer employee share grants is recognized in compensation cost over the vesting period.

 

Unvested shares are forfeited upon an employee’s termination except for employees eligible for retirement whose unvested shares fully vest upon retirement. For shares granted to employees who are eligible for retirement or will become eligible for retirement during the vesting period, compensation cost is recognized over the explicit service period with acceleration of expense upon the date of actual retirement for these employees. The Company will continue this practice for awards granted prior to January 1, 2006, when SFAS No. 123R was adopted, and for shares granted after the adoption of SFAS No. 123R the Company will recognize compensation expense

 

70


through the date that the employee is no longer required to provide service to earn the award (e.g. the date the employee is eligible to retire).

 

Stock options were historically issued annually to officers, non-officer key employees and trustees under the Incentive Stock Option Plans. They were last issued to officers in 2002, to non-officer key employees in 2003 and to trustees in 2004. The options vested over a 2-year period in annual installments commencing one year after the date of grant, except for trustee options which vested immediately upon the date of grant. Stock options issued prior to the adoption of SFAS No. 123R are accounted for in accordance with APB No. 25, whereby if options are priced at fair market value or above at the date of grant and if other requirements are met then the plans are considered fixed and no compensation expense is recognized. Accordingly, we have recognized no compensation cost for stock options.

 

Had we determined compensation cost prior to January 1, 2006 for the Plans consistent with SFAS No. 123, “Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation,” our net income and earnings per share would have been reduced to the following pro-forma amounts (in thousands, except per share data):

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,


 
     2005

 

Pro-forma Information

        

Net income, as reported

   $ 77,638  

Add: Stock-based employee compensation expense included in reported net income

     1,134  

Deduct: Total stock-based employee compensation expense determined under fair value method

     (1,210 )
    


Pro-forma net income

   $ 77,562  
    


Earnings per share:

        

Basic—as reported

   $ 1.85  

Basic—pro-forma

   $ 1.84  

Diluted—as reported

   $ 1.84  

Diluted—pro-forma

   $ 1.84  

 

Earnings per Common Share

 

We calculate basic and diluted earnings per share in accordance with SFAS No. 128, “Earnings per Share.” “Basic earnings per share” is computed as net income divided by the weighted-average common shares outstanding. “Diluted earnings per share” is computed as net income divided by the total weighted-average common shares outstanding plus the effect of dilutive common equivalent shares outstanding for the period. Dilutive common equivalent shares reflect the assumed issuance of additional common shares pursuant to certain of our share based compensation plans that could potentially reduce or “dilute” earnings per share, based on the treasury stock method. Other potentially dilutive common shares, including shares potentially resulting from the senior convertible notes, are considered when calculating diluted earnings per share.

 

Use of Estimates in the Financial Statements

 

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make certain estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

 

Reclassifications

 

Certain prior year amounts have been reclassified to conform to the current year presentation.

 

71


Other Comprehensive Income

 

We recorded no other comprehensive income for the years ending December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005.

 

3. Real Estate Investments:

 

Our real estate investment portfolio, at cost, consists of properties located in Maryland, Washington, D.C. and Virginia as follows (in thousands):

 

     December 31,

     2007

   2006

Office buildings

   $ 805,949    $ 602,875

Medical office buildings

     366,044      246,143

Retail centers

     257,966      254,472

Multifamily

     229,241      145,007

Industrial/Flex properties

     304,920      275,154
    

  

     $ 1,964,120    $ 1,523,651
    

  

 

The amounts above reflect properties classified as continuing operations, which means they are to be held and used in rental operations (income producing property).

 

We have several properties in development in our office and multifamily sectors during 2006 and 2007 and one property in our retail sector that was in redevelopment for 2005 and most of 2006, but placed in service in 2006. Bennett Park was substantially completed in fourth quarter 2007. At Dulles Station, the building shell completion occurred early in third quarter 2007. The cost of the development in progress of our real estate portfolio as of December 31, 2007 and 2006 is illustrated below (in thousands):

 

     December 31,

     2007

   2006

Office buildings

   $ 56,311    $ 54,168

Medical office buildings

     4,016      —  

Retail centers

     74      745

Multifamily

     37,920      65,743

Industrial/Flex properties

     —        —  
    

  

     $ 98,321    $ 120,656
    

  

 

We dispose of assets (sometimes using tax-deferred exchanges) that are inconsistent with our long-term strategic or return objectives and where market conditions for sale are favorable. The proceeds from the sales may be reinvested into other properties, used to fund development operations or to support other corporate needs, or distributed to our shareholders. Properties are considered held for sale when they meet the criteria specified by SFAS No. 144 (see Note 2—Discontinued Operations). Depreciation on these properties is discontinued at that time, but operating revenues, other operating expenses and interest continue to be recognized until the date of sale. We had two properties classified as held for sale at December 31, 2007 and four held for sale at December 31, 2006, as follows (in thousands):

 

     December 31,

 
     2007

    2006

 

Industrial/Flex properties

   $ 30,320     $ 29,613  

Office buildings

     —         42,537  
    


 


Total

   $ 30,320     $ 72,150  

Less accumulated depreciation

     (6,477 )     (18,661 )
    


 


     $ 23,843     $ 53,489  
    


 


 

72


Our results of operations are dependent on the overall economic health of our markets, tenants and the specific segments in which we own properties. These segments include general purpose office, medical office, retail, multifamily and industrial. All sectors are affected by external economic factors, such as inflation, consumer confidence, unemployment rates, etc. as well as changing tenant and consumer requirements. Because the properties are located primarily in the Washington metro region, the Company is subject to a concentration of credit risk related to these properties.

 

As of December 31, 2007 no single property or tenant accounted for more than 10% of total real estate assets or total revenues.

 

Properties we acquired during the years ending December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 are as follows:

 

Acquisition Date


 

Property


  Type

  Rentable
Square Feet
(unaudited)

  Contract
Purchase Price
(In thousands)

February 8, 2007

  270 Technology Park   Industrial/Flex   157,000   $ 26,500

March 1, 2007

  Monument II   Office   205,000     78,200

March 9, 2007

  2440 M Street   Medical Office   110,000     50,000

June 1, 2007

  Woodholme Medical Office Building   Medical Office   125,000     30,800

June 1, 2007

  Woodholme Center   Office   73,000     18,200

June 1, 2007

  Ashburn Farm Office Park   Medical Office   75,000     23,000

August 16, 2007

  CentreMed I & II   Medical Office   52,000     15,300

August 30, 2007

  4661 Kenmore Avenue   Land for Development   n/a     3,750

December 4, 2007

  2000 M Street   Office   227,000     73,500
           
 

        Total 2007   1,024,000   $ 319,250
           
 

February 15, 2006

  Hampton Overlook   Industrial/Flex   134,000   $ 10,040

February 15, 2006

  Hampton South   Industrial/Flex   168,000     13,060

April 11, 2006

  Alexandria Professional Center   Medical Office   113,000     26,900

April 13, 2006

  9707 Medical Center Drive   Medical Office   38,000     15,800

April 29, 2006

  15001 Shady Grove Rd   Medical Office   51,000     21,000

May 16, 2006

  Montrose Shopping Center   Retail   143,000     33,200

May 16, 2006

  Randolph Shopping Center   Retail   82,000     17,100

May 26, 2006

  9950 Business Parkway   Industrial/Flex   102,000     11,700

June 22, 2006

  Plumtree Medical Center   Medical Office   33,000     7,700

July 12, 2006

  15005 Shady Grove Road   Medical Office   52,000     22,500

August 11, 2006

  6565 Arlington Blvd   Office   140,000     30,000

August 25, 2006

  West Gude Drive   Office   289,000     57,000

August 25, 2006

  The Ridges   Office   104,000     25,000

August 25, 2006

  The Crescent   Medical Office   49,000     12,000
           
 

        Total 2006   1,498,000   $ 303,000
           
 

March 23, 2005

  Frederick Crossing   Retail   295,000   $ 44,800

April 8, 2005

  Coleman Building   Industrial/Flex   60,000     8,800

July 29,2005

  Albemarle Point   Office/Industrial   296,000     66,800

December 2, 2005

  Dulles Station   Development   n/a     24,700
           
 

        Total 2005   651,000   $ 145,100
           
 

 

We accounted for these acquisitions using the purchase method of accounting. As discussed in Note 2, we allocate the purchase price to the related physical assets (land, building and tenant improvements) and in-place leases (absorption, tenant origination costs, leasing commissions, and net lease intangible assets/liabilities) based on their fair values in accordance with SFAS No. 141, “Business Combinations.” The results of operations of the acquired properties are included in the income statement as of their respective acquisition date.

 

73


We have allocated the total purchase price of the above acquisitions as follows (in millions):

 

     Allocation of Purchase Price

 
     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Land

   $ 43.0     $ 68.8     $ 21.4  

Buildings

     258.6       219.6       124.1  

Tenant origination costs

     11.8       7.5       4.2  

Leasing commissions/Absorption costs

     17.7       8.9       2.2  

Net lease intangible assets

     0.4       2.3       1.3  

Net lease intangible liabilities

     (10.5 )     (4.1 )     (4.8 )
    


 


 


Total*

   $ 321.0     $ 303.0     $ 148.4  
    


 


 



* Additional settlement costs, closing costs and adjustments are included in the basis for 2007, 2006 and 2005

 

The weighted average remaining life in months for the components above, other than land and building, are 79 months for tenant origination costs, 73 months for leasing commissions/absorption costs, 61 months for net lease intangible assets and 79 months for net lease intangible liabilities.

 

The acquisition of 2000 M Street on December 4, 2007 included a ground lease with 63 years remaining. The terms include a fixed annual payment as well as an additional contingent amount based on the excess of gross income over predetermined levels.

 

The difference in total 2007 contract purchase price of properties acquired per the above chart of $319.3 million and the acquisition cost per the Statement of Cash Flows of $294.2 million is the $26.8 million in mortgages assumed on the acquisitions of Woodholme Medical Office Building, Woodholme Center and Ashburn Farm Office Park, offset by $1.7 million for additional settlement costs, closing costs and adjustments on all acquisitions. The difference in total 2006 contract purchase price of properties acquired per the above chart of $303.0 million and the acquisition cost per the Statement of Cash Flows of $226.5 million is the $76.5 million in mortgages assumed on the acquisitions of 9707 Medical Center Drive, Plumtree Medical Center, 15005 Shady Grove Road, West Gude Drive, The Ridges and Crescent.

 

The difference in total 2005 contract purchase price of properties acquired per the above chart of $145.1 million and the acquisition cost per the Statement of Cash Flows of $123.4 million is the $25.0 million mortgage assumed on the acquisition of Frederick Crossing, offset by $3.3 million in predevelopment costs (not included in the contract price) paid at closing for Dulles Station and closing costs on all acquisitions.

 

The following unaudited pro-forma combined condensed statements of operations set forth the consolidated results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 as if the above described acquisitions had occurred at the beginning of the period of acquisition and the same period in the year prior to the acquisition. The unaudited pro-forma information does not purport to be indicative of the results that actually would have occurred if the acquisitions had been in effect for the years ended December 31, 2007 and December 31, 2006. The unaudited data presented is in thousands, except per share data.

 

     Year Ended December 31,

     2007

   2006

Real estate revenues

   $ 271,302    $ 243,448

Income from continuing operations

   $ 35,102    $ 42,772

Net income

   $ 64,844    $ 45,813

Diluted earnings per share

   $ 1.41    $ 1.04

 

74


Properties that were sold or classified as held for sale during the three years ending December 31, 2007 are as follows:

 

Disposition Date


   Property

   Type

   Rentable
Square
Feet

(unaudited)

   Contract Sale
Price

(in thousands)

September 26, 2007

   Maryland Trade Center I & II    Office    342,000    $ 58,000
     Sullyfield Center    Industrial    244,000      Held for Sale
     The Earhart Building    Industrial    92,000      Held for Sale
              
  

          Total 2007    678,000    $ 58,000
              
  

February 1, 2005

   7700 Leesburg Pike    Office    147,000    $ 20,150

February 1, 2005

   Tycon Plaza II    Office    127,000      19,400

February 1, 2005

   Tycon Plaza III    Office    137,000      27,950

September 8, 2005

   Pepsi Distribution Center    Industrial    69,000      6,000
              
  

          Total 2005    480,000    $ 73,500
              
  

 

We sold two properties and classified two properties as held for sale in 2007. The two sold properties, Maryland Trade Centers I and II, were classified as held for sale as of March 31, 2007 and sold as of September 26, 2007. They were sold for a contract sales price of $58.0 million, and WRIT recognized a gain on disposal of $25.0 million, in accordance with SFAS No. 66, “Accounting for Sales of Real Estate.” $15.3 million of the proceeds from the disposition was used to fund the purchase of CentreMed I & II on August 16, 2007 in a reverse tax free property exchange, and $40.1 million of the proceeds from the disposition were escrowed in a tax free property exchange account and subsequently used to fund a portion of the purchase price of 2000 M Street on December 4, 2007.

 

In November 2007 we concluded that Sullyfield Center and The Earhart Building met the criteria specified in SFAS No. 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets,” necessary to classify these properties as held for sale. Senior management has committed to, and actively embarked upon, a plan to sell the assets, and the sale is expected to be completed within one year under terms usual and customary for such sales, with no indication that the plan will be significantly altered or abandoned. Depreciation on these properties was discontinued at that time, but operating revenues and other operating expenses continue to be recognized until the date of sale. Under SFAS No. 144, revenues and expenses of properties that are classified as held for sale or sold are treated as discontinued operations for all periods presented in the Statements of Income.

 

The office properties sold on February 1, 2005, classified as discontinued operations effective November 2004, were sold to a single buyer for $67.5 million. WRIT recognized a gain on disposal of $32.1 million, in accordance with SFAS No. 66, “Accounting for Sales of Real Estate.” $31.3 million of the proceeds from the disposition were escrowed in a tax-free property exchange account and subsequently used to fund a portion of the purchase price of Frederick Crossing Shopping Center on March 23, 2005 and the Coleman Building on April 8, 2005. The proceeds of $31.0 million were used to pay down borrowings outstanding under Credit Facility No. 2 (See Note 5—Unsecured Lines of Credit Payable). In September 2005, the industrial property was sold for $6.0 million for a gain of $3.0 million. Proceeds of $5.8 million were escrowed in a tax-free exchange account and were used to partially fund the purchase of Dulles Station on December 2, 2005. There were no properties classified as discontinued operations in 2006. Discontinued operations for 2005 consist of the properties sold in February and September 2005. There was a gain of $1.9 million recognized in April 2005 that had been previously deferred from the sale of Boone Boulevard, which was sold in 2004.

 

75


Operating results of the properties classified as discontinued operations are summarized as follows (in thousands):

 

     Operating Income
For the Year Ending
December 31,


 
     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Revenues

   $ 9,355     $ 10,921     $ 10,447  

Property expenses

     (3,385 )     (4,045 )     (3,989 )

Depreciation and amortization

     (1,250 )     (3,255 )     (2,671 )

Interest expense

     —         (580 )     (550 )
    


 


 


     $ 4,720     $ 3,041     $ 3,237  
    


 


 


 

Operating income by property is summarized below (in thousands):

 

          Operating Income
For the Year Ending
December 31,


 

Property


   Segment

   2007

   2006

   2005

 

Maryland Trade Center I & II

   Office    $ 2,474    $ 1,841    $ 1,417  

Sullyfield Center

   Industrial      1,492      570      944  

The Earhart Building

   Industrial      754      630      692  

7700 Leesburg

   Office      —        —        89  

Tycon Plaza II

   Office      —        —        30  

Tycon Plaza III

   Office      —        —        111  

Pepsi Distribution Center

   Industrial      —        —        (46 )
         

  

  


          $ 4,720    $ 3,041    $ 3,237  
         

  

  


 

4. Mortgage Notes Payable:

 

     December 31,

     2007

   2006

On September 27, 1999, we executed a $50.0 million mortgage note payable secured by Munson Hill Towers, Country Club Towers, Roosevelt Towers, Park Adams Apartments and the Ashby of McLean. The mortgage bears interest at 7.14% per annum and interest only is payable monthly until October 1, 2009, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.    $ 50,000    $ 50,000
On October 9, 2003, we assumed a $36.1 million mortgage note payable and a $13.7 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for our acquisition of Prosperity Medical Center. The mortgages bear interest at 5.36% per annum and 5.34% per annum respectively. Principal and interest are payable monthly until May 1, 2013, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      46,644      47,441
On August 12, 2004, we assumed a $10.1 million mortgage note payable with an estimated fair value* of $11.2 million, as partial consideration for our acquisition of Shady Grove Medical Village II. The mortgage bears interest at 6.98% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until December 1, 2011, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      10,286      10,574
On December 22, 2004, we assumed a $15.6 million mortgage note payable with an estimated fair value of $17.8 million, and a $3.9 million mortgage note payable with an estimated fair value* of $4.2 million as partial consideration for our acquisition of Dulles Business Park. The mortgages bear interest at 7.09% per annum and 5.94% per annum, respectively. Principal and interest are payable monthly until August 10, 2012, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      20,235      20,846

 

76


     December 31,

     2007

   2006

On March 23, 2005, we assumed a $24.3 million mortgage note payable with an estimated fair value* of $25.0 million as partial consideration for our acquisition of Frederick Crossing. The mortgage bears interest at 5.95% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until January 1, 2013, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.    $ 23,783    $ 24,246
On April 13, 2006, we assumed a $5.7 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for the acquisition of 9707 Medical Center Drive. The mortgage bears interest at 5.32% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until July 1, 2028, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      5,428      5,569
On June 22, 2006, we assumed a $4.9 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for the acquisition of Plumtree Medical Center. The mortgage bears interest at 5.68% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until March 11, 2013, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      4,762      4,836
On July 12, 2006, we assumed an $8.8 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for the acquisition of 15005 Shady Grove Road. The mortgage bears interest at 5.73% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until March 11, 2013, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      8,613      8,751
On August 25, 2006, we assumed a $34.2 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for the acquisition of 20-50 West Gude Drive. The mortgage bears interest at 5.86% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until March 11, 2013, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      33,417      33,990
On August 25, 2006, we assumed a $23.1 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for the acquisition of 902-904 Wind River Lane and 200 Orchard Ridge Road. The mortgage bears interest at 5.82%** per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until August 11, 2033** at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full. The note may be repaid without penalty on August 11, 2010.      22,641      22,987
On June 1, 2007, we assumed a $21.2 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for the acquisition of Woodholme Medical Office Building. The mortgage bears interest at 5.29% per annum. Principal and interest are payable monthly until November 1, 2015 at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      21,176      —  
On June 1, 2007, we assumed a $3.1 million mortgage note payable and a $3.0 million mortgage note payable as partial consideration for our acquisition of the Ashburn Farm Office Park. The mortgages bear interest at 5.56% per annum and 5.69% per annum, respectively. Principal and interest are payable monthly until May 31, 2025 and July 31, 2023, respectively, at which time all unpaid principal and interest are payable in full.      5,499      —  
    

  

     $ 252,484    $ 229,240
    

  

Discontinued Operations:

             
On November 1, 2001, we assumed an $8.5 million mortgage note payable, with an estimated fair value* of $9.3 million, as partial consideration for our acquisition of Sullyfield Commerce Center. The mortgage bears interest at 9.00% per annum and includes a significant prepayment penalty. Principal and interest were payable monthly until February 1, 2007. All unpaid principal and interest were paid in full in January 2007.      —        7,833

* The fair value of the mortgage notes payable was estimated upon acquisition by the Trust based upon market information and data, such as dealer quotes for instruments with similar terms and maturities. There is no notation when the fair value is the same as the carrying value.

 

77


** If the loan is not repaid on August 11, 2010, from and after August 11, 2010, the interest rate adjusts to one of the following rates: (i) the greater of (A) 10.82% or (B) the Treasury Rate (determined as of August 11, 2010, and defined as the yield calculated using linear interpolation approximating the period from August 11, 2010 to August 11, 2033 on the basis of Federal Reserve Stat. Release H.15-Selected Interest Rates under the heading U.S. Governmental Security/Treasury Constant Maturities) plus 5%; or (ii) if the Note is an asset of an entity formed for purposes of securitization and Pursuant thereto securities rated by a rating agency have been issued, then the rate will equal: the greater of (A) 7.82% or (B) the Treasury Rate plus 2%. Due to the high probability that the mortgage will be paid off on August 11, 2010, that date is reflected in the future maturities schedule.

 

Total carrying amount of the above mortgaged properties was $449.3 million and $422.0 million at December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Scheduled principal payments during the five years subsequent to December 31, 2007 and thereafter are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Principal Payments

2008

   $ 4,057

2009

     54,285

2010

     25,973

2011

     13,339

2012

     21,088

Thereafter

     133,742
    

     $ 252,484
    

 

5. Unsecured Lines of Credit Payable:

 

As of December 31, 2007, we maintained a $75.0 million unsecured line of credit maturing in June 2011 (“Credit Facility No. 1”) and a $200.0 million line of credit maturing in November 2010 (“Credit Facility No. 2”). For discussion of an expansion of Credit Facility No. 2 during first quarter 2008, see Note 14—Subsequent Events.

 

Credit Facility No. 1

 

We had $70.0 million outstanding as of December 31, 2007 related to Credit Facility No. 1, and $1.4 million in Letters of Credit issued, with $3.6 million unused and available for subsequent acquisitions or capital improvements. No balance was outstanding under this facility at December 31, 2006. During 2007, we borrowed $44.0 million to fund acquisitions and $26.0 million to fund development costs, certain capital improvements to real estate and acquisition related due diligence costs.

 

Borrowings under the facility bear interest at our option of LIBOR plus a spread based on the credit rating of our publicly issued debt or SunTrust Bank’s prime rate. All outstanding advances are due and payable upon maturity in June 2011. Interest only payments are due and payable generally on a monthly basis. For the year ended 2007, we recognized interest expense (excluding facility fees) of $807,200, representing an average interest rate of 5.52%, per annum.

 

In addition, we pay a facility fee based on the credit rating of our publicly issued debt which currently equals 0.15% per annum of the $75.0 million committed capacity, without regard to usage. Rates and fees may be adjusted up or down based on changes in our senior unsecured credit ratings. For the year ended 2007, we incurred facility fees of $53,700.

 

Credit Facility No. 2

 

We had $122.5 million outstanding as of December 31, 2007 related to Credit Facility No. 2, and $0.9 million in Letters of Credit issued, with $76.6 million unused and available for subsequent acquisitions or capital

 

78


improvements. $33.0 million was outstanding under this facility at December 31, 2006. During 2007, we borrowed $125.2 million to fund acquisitions, $55.0 million to fund development costs, certain capital improvements to real estate and acquisition related due diligence costs, and $8.0 million for secured debt maturities. $98.7 million of gross borrowing was repaid under Credit Facility No. 2 in 2007 with proceeds from the $150.0 million 3.875% convertible notes issued in January 2007 and the June 2007 equity offering.

 

Advances under this agreement bear interest at our option of LIBOR plus a spread based on the credit rating of our publicly issued debt or the higher of Wells Fargo Bank’s prime rate and the Federal Funds Rate in effect on that day plus 0.5%. All outstanding advances are due and payable upon maturity in November 2010. Interest only payments are due and payable generally on a monthly basis. For the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, we recognized interest expense (excluding facility fees) of $4,579,000 and $48,000 representing an average interest rate of 5.77% and 5.86%, respectively.

 

Currently, Credit Facility No. 2 requires us to pay the lender a facility fee on the total commitment of 0.15% per annum. These fees are payable quarterly. For the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, we incurred facility fees of $304,200 and $50,000, respectively.

 

Credit Facility No. 3

 

This $85.0 million line of credit with Bank One, NA (now J.P. Morgan) and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association was terminated on November 2, 2006 and replaced with Credit Facility No. 2. There were no outstanding advances payable under the facility upon the termination of the agreement in November 2006. Advances under this agreement bore interest at LIBOR plus a spread based on the credit rating of our publicly issued debt. Interest only payments were due and payable generally on a monthly basis. For the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, we recognized interest expense (excluding unused commitment and facility fees) of $684,000, and $783,000, respectively, on Credit Facility No. 3, representing an average interest rate of 5.71% and 3.30%, per annum, respectively.

 

Credit Facility No. 3 required us to pay the lender a facility fee on the total commitment of 0.15% per annum, based on the credit rating on our publicly issued debt. These fees were payable quarterly. For the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, we incurred facility fees of $108,000 and $131,200, respectively.

 

Credit Facility No. 4

 

Credit Facility No. 4 was replaced by Credit Facility No. 1 on June 29, 2007. At December 31, 2006, $28.0 million was outstanding under this facility, which was repaid during the first quarter with proceeds from the $150 million 3.875% convertible notes issued in January 2007. Advances under this agreement bore interest at LIBOR plus a spread based on the credit rating on our publicly issued debt. Interest only payments were due and payable on a monthly basis. For the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we recognized interest expense (excluding facility fees) of $96,400, $2,154,000 and $898,000, representing an average interest rate of 5.90%, 5.64% and 3.88%, per annum, respectively.

 

Before its renewal in July 2005, Credit Facility No. 4 required us to pay the lender unused line of credit fees of 0.15% per annum. These fees were payable quarterly. For the year ended December 31, 2005 we incurred $38,400 in unused commitment fees on this facility.

 

From July 2005 through June 2007, Credit Facility No. 4 required us to pay the lender an annual facility fee on the total commitment of 0.15%, per annum. These fees were payable quarterly. For the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we incurred facility fees of $52,800, $109,900 and $46,700, respectively.

 

Credit Facility No. 1 and No. 2 contain certain financial and non-financial covenants, all of which we have met as of December 31, 2007.

 

79


Information related to revolving credit facilities is as follows (in thousands):

 

     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Total revolving credit facilities at December 31

   $ 275,000     $ 270,000     $ 155,000  

Borrowings outstanding at December 31

     192,500       61,000       24,000  

Weighted average daily borrowings during the year

     95,642       50,937       46,229  

Maximum daily borrowings during the year

   $ 192,500     $ 184,500     $ 117,000  

Weighted average interest rate during the year

     5.73 %     5.66 %     3.58 %

Weighted average interest rate at December 31

     5.41 %     6.05 %     4.97 %

 

6. Notes Payable:

 

On August 13, 1996, we issued $50.0 million of 7.25% unsecured 10-year notes due August 13, 2006 at 98.166% of par resulting in an effective interest rate of 7.49%. Net proceeds to the Trust after deducting underwriting expenses were $48.8 million. These notes were paid in full on August 13, 2006, with advances from Credit Facility No. 1 and Credit Facility No. 3.

 

On February 20, 1998, we issued $50.0 million of 7.25% unsecured notes due February 25, 2028 at 98.653% to yield approximately 7.36%. We also sold $60.0 million in unsecured Mandatory Par Put Remarketed Securities (“MOPPRS”) at an effective borrowing rate through the remarketing date (February 2008) of approximately 6.74%. In February 2008, if the remarketing dealer elects not to remarket the MOPPRS, the Trust is required to redeem the MOPPRS at par. If the remarketing dealer elects to remarket the securities in February 2008, the interest rate on the MOPPRS will be established at a rate of 5.598% plus the Trust’s applicable credit spread for the Trust’s securities with similar maturities. The MOPPRS may be redeemed, at the Trust’s option, immediately prior to their remarketing in February 2008 at an optional redemption price equal to the outstanding principal balance plus a prepayment penalty (generally equivalent to a make-whole amount necessary to compensate for the amount by which the base rate of 5.598% exceeds the then-existing 10-year treasury rate). Our costs of the borrowings and related closed hedge settlements of approximately $7.2 million are amortized over the lives of the notes using the effective interest method. In the first quarter of 2008, we completed an extinguishment of the MOPPRS (see Note 14—Subsequent Events).

 

On March 17, 2003, we issued $60.0 million of 5.125% unsecured notes due March 2013. The notes bear an effective interest rate of 5.23%. Our total proceeds, net of underwriting fees, were $59.1 million. We used portions of the proceeds of these notes to repay advances on our lines of credit and to fund general corporate purposes.

 

On December 11, 2003, we issued $100.0 million of 5.25% unsecured notes due January 2014. The notes bear an effective interest rate of 5.34%. Our total proceeds, net of underwriting fees, were $99.3 million. We used portions of the proceeds of these notes to repay advances on our lines of credit.

 

On April 26, 2005, we issued $50.0 million of 5.05% senior unsecured notes due May 1, 2012 and $50.0 million of 5.35% senior unsecured notes due May 1, 2015, at effective yields of 5.064% and 5.359% respectively. The net proceeds from the sale of the notes of $99.1 million were used to repay borrowings under our lines of credit totaling $90.5 million and the remainder was used for general corporate purposes.

 

On October 6, 2005, we issued an additional $100.0 million of notes of the series of 5.35% senior unsecured notes due May 1, 2015, at an effective yield of 5.49%. $93.5 million of the $98.1 million net proceeds from the sale of these notes was used to repay borrowings under our lines of credit and the remainder was used to fund general corporate purposes.

 

On June 6, 2006, we issued $100.0 million of 5.95% unsecured notes due June 15, 2011 at 99.951% of par, resulting in an effective interest rate of 5.96%. Our total proceeds, net of underwriting fees, were $99.4 million. We used the proceeds of these notes to repay advances on one of our lines of credit.

 

80


On July 26, 2006, we issued an additional $50.0 million of the series of 5.95% unsecured notes due June 15, 2011 at 100.127% of par, resulting in an effective yield of 5.92%. Our total proceeds, net of underwriting fees, were $50.2 million. We used the proceeds of these notes to repay borrowings under our lines of credit and to fund general corporate purposes.

 

On September 11, 2006, we issued $100.0 million of 3.875% senior convertible notes due September 15, 2026. On September 22, 2006, we issued an additional $10.0 million of the 3.875% senior convertible notes due September 15, 2026, upon the exercise by the underwriter of an over-allotment option granted by WRIT. The notes were issued at 99.5% of par, resulting in an effective interest rate of 4.000%. Our total proceeds, net of underwriting fees, were $106.7 million. We used the proceeds of these notes to repay borrowings under our lines of credit and to fund general corporate purposes.

 

On January 22, 2007, we issued an additional $135.0 million of the 3.875% senior convertible notes due September 15, 2026. On January 30, 2007, we issued an additional $15.0 million of the 3.875% senior convertible notes due September 15, 2026, upon the exercise by the underwriter of an over-allotment option granted by WRIT. The notes were issued at 100.5% of par, resulting in an effective interest rate of 4.003%. Our total proceeds, net of underwriting fees, were $146.0 million. We used the proceeds of these notes to fund the acquisition of 270 Technology Park and a portion of the acquisition of Monument II, to repay borrowings under our lines of credit, and to fund general corporate purposes.

 

The senior convertible notes are convertible into shares of our common stock, at the option of the holder, under specific circumstances or on or after July 15, 2026, at an initial exchange rate of 20.090 shares of common stock per $1,000 principal amount of notes. This is equivalent to an initial conversion price of $49.78 per share, which represents a 22% premium over the $40.80 closing price of our shares at the time the September 2006 transaction was priced and a 21% premium over the $41.17 closing price of our shares at the time the January 2007 transaction was priced. Holders may convert their notes into shares of our common stock prior to the maturity date based on the applicable conversion rate during any fiscal quarter if the closing price of our common stock for at least 20 trading days in the 30 consecutive trading day period ending on the last trading day of the immediate preceding fiscal quarter is more than 130% of the conversion price per share on the last day of such preceding fiscal quarter. The initial conversion rate is subject to adjustment in certain circumstances including an adjustment to the rate if the quarterly dividend rate to common shareholders is in excess of $0.4125 per share. In addition, the conversion rate will be adjusted if we make distributions of cash or other consideration by us or any of our subsidiaries in respect of a tender offer or exchange offer for our common stock, to the extent such cash and the value of any such other consideration per share of common stock validly tendered or exchanged exceeds the closing price of our common stock as defined in the note offering. Upon an exchange of notes, we will settle any amounts up to the principal amount of the notes in cash and the remaining exchange value, if any, will be settled, at our option, in cash, common shares or a combination thereof. The senior convertible notes could have a dilutive impact on our earnings per share calculation in the future. However, these notes are not dilutive for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, and are not included in our earnings per share calculations.

 

On or after September 20, 2011, we may redeem the notes at a redemption price equal to the principal amount of the notes plus any accrued and unpaid interest, if any, up to, but excluding, the purchase date. In addition, on September 15, 2011, September 15, 2016 and September 15, 2021 or following the occurrence of certain change in control transactions prior to September 15, 2011, holders of these notes may require us to repurchase the notes for an amount equal to the principal amount of the notes plus any accrued and unpaid interest thereon.

 

81


The following is a summary of our unsecured note borrowings (in thousands):

 

     December 31,

 
     2007

    2006

 

6.74% notes due 2008

   $ 60,000     $ 60,000  

5.95% notes due 2011

     150,000       150,000  

5.05% notes due 2012

     50,000       50,000  

5.125% notes due 2013

     60,000       60,000  

5.25% notes due 2014

     100,000       100,000  

5.35% notes due 2015

     150,000       150,000  

3.875% notes due 2026

     260,000       110,000  

7.25% notes due 2028

     50,000       50,000  

Discount on notes issued

     (1,999 )     (2,204 )

Premium on notes issued

     1,122       459  
    


 


Total

   $ 879,123     $ 728,255  
    


 


 

The required principal payments excluding the effects of note discounts or premium for the remaining years subsequent to December 31, 2007 are as follows (in thousands):

 

2008

   $ 60,000

2009

     —  

2010

     —  

2011

     150,000

2012

     50,000

Thereafter

     620,000
    

     $ 880,000
    

 

Interest on these notes is payable semi-annually. These notes contain certain financial and non-financial covenants, all of which we have met as of December 31, 2007.

 

The covenants under one of the line of credit agreements require us to insure our properties against loss or damage in the amount of the replacement cost of the improvements at the properties. The covenants for the notes require us to keep all of our insurable properties insured against loss or damage at least equal to their then full insurable value. We have an insurance policy which has no terrorism exclusion; however, our financial condition and results of operations are subject to the risks associated with acts of terrorism and the potential for uninsured losses as the result of any such acts. Effective November 26, 2002, under this existing coverage, any losses caused by certified acts of terrorism would be partially reimbursed by the United States under a formula established by federal law. Under this formula the United States pays 85% of covered terrorism losses exceeding the statutorily established deductible paid by the insurance provider, and insurers pay 10% until aggregate insured losses from all insurers reach $100 billion in a calendar year. If the aggregate amount of insured losses under the Act exceeds $100 billion during the applicable period for all insured and insurers combined, then each insurance provider will not be liable for payment of any amount which exceeds the aggregate amount of $100 billion. On December 26, 2007, the Terrorism Risk Insurance Program Reauthorization Act of 2007 was signed into law and extends the Program through December 31, 2014.

 

7. Share Options and Grants:

 

Options

 

In March 2007, the WRIT Board of Trustees adopted, and in July 2007 WRIT shareholders approved, the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust 2007 Omnibus Long-Term Incentive Plan (“2007 Plan”). This plan

 

82


replaced the Share Grant Plan, which expired on December 15, 2007, as well as the 2001 Stock Option Plan and Stock Option Plan for Trustees. As described above, the shares and options granted pursuant to the above plans are not affected by the adoption of the 2007 Plan. However, if an award under the Share Grant Plan is forfeited or an award of options granted under the Option Plans expires without being exercised, the shares covered by those awards will not be available for issuance under the 2007 Plan.

 

The 2007 Plan provides for the award to WRIT’s trustees, officers and non-officer employees of restricted shares, restricted share units, options and other awards to acquire up to an aggregate of 2,000,000 shares over the ten year period in which the plan will be in effect. If an award under the 2007 Plan of restricted shares or restricted share units is forfeited or an award of options or any other rights granted under the 2007 Plan expires without being exercised, the shares covered by any such award would again become available for issuance under new awards.

 

We adopted the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust 2001 Stock Option Plan to replace the 1991 Stock Option Plan that expired on June 25, 2001. The plans provided for the grant of qualified and non-qualified options. Options granted under the plans were granted with exercise prices equal to the market price on the date of grant vested 50% after year one and 50% after year two and expire ten years following the date of grant. We adopted the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Stock Option Plan for Trustees in March 1998. Options granted to trustees were granted with exercise prices equal to the market price on the date of grant and were fully vested on the grant date. The last option awards to officers were in 2002, to non-officer key employees in 2003 and to trustees in 2004.

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

     Shares

    Wtd Avg
Ex Price

   Shares

    Wtd Avg
Ex Price

   Shares

    Wtd Avg
Ex Price

Outstanding at January 1

   451,000     24.42    531,000     24.15    667,000     $ 23.49

Granted

   —       —      —       —      —         —  

Exercised

   (13,000 )   25.07    (80,000 )   22.60    (136,000 )     20.91

Expired/Forfeited

   —       —      —       —      —         —  
    

      

      

     

Outstanding at December 31

   438,000     24.40    451,000     24.42    531,000       24.15

Exercisable at December 31

   438,000     24.40    451,000     24.42    531,000       24.15

 

The 438,000 options outstanding at December 31, 2007, all of which are exercisable, have exercise prices between $14.47 and $33.09, with a weighted-average exercise price of $24.40 and a weighted average remaining contractual life of 4.2 years. The aggregate intrinsic value of outstanding exercisable shares at December 31, 2007 was $3.1 million. The aggregate intrinsic value of options exercised in 2007, 2006 and 2005 was $0.1 million, $1.2 million and $1.3 million, respectively. There were no forfeitures of options in 2007.

 

Share Grants, Performance Share Units and Restricted Share Units

 

We maintained a Share Grant Plan for officers, trustees, and other members of management.

 

In 2004 and 2005, awards were granted to officers and other members of management in the form of restricted shares, with a value equal to various percentages of a participant’s salary based upon WRIT’s performance compared to an appropriate benchmark target, with minimum and maximum thresholds. The awards were valued based on market value at the date of grant. Shares vest ratably over a five year period from the date of grant.

 

In December 2006, WRIT Board of Trustees approved a program providing for the granting of restricted share units to officers and other members of management and performance share units to officers, based upon various percentages of their salaries and their positions with WRIT. For officers, one-third of the award is in the form of restricted share units that vest twenty percent per year based upon continued employment and two-thirds of the award is in the form of performance share units. Performance targets will be set annually based on appropriate

 

83


benchmarks with minimum and maximum thresholds. The grants and each award are based on cumulative performance over three years, and performance share units cliff vest at the end of the three year period based upon the percentage of the performance targets achieved. For other members of management, 100% of the award is in the form of restricted shares that vest 20% per year from date of grant based on performance targets. Performance targets are set annually based on appropriate benchmarks with minimum and maximum thresholds. In 2006, WRIT’s then Chairman and CEO was excluded from long-term awards under the program in view of his announced intention to retire in 2007. With respect to the performance share units, which are based on three-year cumulative performance targets set at the beginning of each year, the grant date does not occur until all such targets are set and thus the significant terms of the award are known. Because payouts are probable, the Company estimates the compensation expense at each reporting period, until the grant date occurs and as progress towards meeting target is known, and recognizes this expense ratably over the three-year period. The estimated expense related to the 2006 performance share units at the end of the three-year period was approximately $1.8 million of which $575,000 and $554,000 was recognized during the years ending 2007 and 2006, respectively. The estimated expense related to the 2007 performance share units at the end of the three-year period was approximately $2.4 million of which $806,000 was recognized during the year ending 2007. Participants who terminate prior to the end of the three-year performance period forfeit their entire portion of the award. There were 21,877 restricted share units awarded to officers and other members of management in December 2006, 24,344 restricted share units awarded to the former CEO in the second quarter of 2007, and 38,228 restricted share units awarded to officers and other members of management in December 2007. Performance and restricted share units awarded were valued at a weighted average price per share based upon the market value on the date of grant, as follows:

 

     Shares

   Wtd Avg
Grant
Price


2006

   21,877    39.54

2007

   62,572    32.96

 

Beginning in 2005, annual long-term incentive compensation for trustees was changed from options of 2,000 shares plus 400 restricted shares to $30,000 in restricted shares. In May 2007, the value of the restricted shares awarded to trustees was increased to $55,000. These shares vest immediately and are restricted from sale for the period of the trustee’s service.

 

During 2007, 2006 and 2005 we issued 15,962, 75,128 and 11,182 share grants, respectively, to officers and other members of management. Of the restricted shares awarded in 2005, 11,182 were awarded by the Trust pursuant to the Employment Agreement of the Executive Vice President and Chief Investment Officer (CIO) in October 2005. These shares were fully vested upon the CIO’s severance from the Trust in June 2006. The 75,128 shares awarded in 2006 included an award of 64,700 shares to officers as the Trust transitions from 100% restricted share grants to the terms of the share grant plan as amended in December 2006. The 64,700 shares vest twenty-five percent from date of grant in years one and two and fifty percent in year three except shares awarded to the retiring CEO, totaling 21,349 shares, who retired in 2007, which shares vested and were expensed immediately upon date of grant. The 15,962 shares awarded in 2007 were issued to the former CEO at a price of $37.59 per share based on the market value on the date of grant. They vested and were expensed immediately upon date of grant.

 

84


The following are tables of activity for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 related to our share grants and restricted share unit grants.

 

Share Grants

 

     2007

   2006

   2005

     Shares

    Wtd Avg
Grant
Price


   Shares

    Wtd Avg
Grant
Price


   Shares

    Wtd Avg
Grant
Price


Unvested at January 1

   115,492     33.16    103,989     30.76    137,684     30.56

Granted

   27,571     34.57    79,683     36.34    17,044     31.10

Vested during year

   (80,433 )   32.85    (67,042 )   32.78    (36,708 )   30.10

Expired/Forfeited

   (100 )   32.50    (1,138 )   32.50    (14,031 )   30.85
    

      

      

   

Unvested at December 31

   62,530     34.15    115,492     33.16    103,989     30.76

Vested at December 31

   271,650     28.97    191,217     27.17    124,175     24.14

 

The total fair value of shares vested during the years ending December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 is $2.9 million, $2.5 million and $1.1 million, respectively. As of December 31, 2007, the total compensation cost related to non-vested share awards not yet recognized was $1.4 million, which is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of 19 months on a straight-line basis.

 

Restricted Share Units

 

     2007

     Shares

    Wtd Avg
Grant
Price


Unvested at January 1

   21,877     39.54

Granted

   62,572     32.96

Vested during year

   (4,328 )   39.54

Expired/Forfeited

   (247 )   39.54
    

   

Unvested at December 31

   79,874     34.39

Vested at December 31

   4,328     39.54

 

The value of unvested restricted share units at December 31, 2007 was $2.6 million, which is expected to be recognized as compensation cost over a weighted average period of 48 months on a straight-line basis.

 

Total compensation expense recognized for stock based awards in each of the three years ending 2007 was (in millions):

 

     Stock-based
Compensation
Expense


2005

   $ 1.2

2006  (1)

   $ 2.7

2007  (1)

   $ 2.7

(1)

In 2006, included $1.2 million related to the accelerated vesting of CEO share grant awards as required by SFAS No. 123R—Share Based Payments and $358,000 related to the severance of the former CIO. In 2007, included $0.6 million related to the accelerated vesting of retiring CEO share grant awards as required by SFAS No. 123R—Share Based Payments.

 

85


8. Other Benefit Plans

 

We have a Retirement Savings Plan (the “401K Plan”), which permits all eligible employees to defer a portion of their compensation in accordance with the Internal Revenue Code. Under the 401K Plan, the Company may make discretionary contributions on behalf of eligible employees. For the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, the Company made contributions to the 401K plan of $0.4 million, $0.3 million and $0.3 million, respectively.

 

We have adopted a non-qualified deferred compensation plan for the officers and members of the Board of Trustees. The plan allows for a deferral of a percentage of annual cash compensation and trustee fees. The plan is unfunded and payments are to be made out of the general assets of the Trust. The deferred compensation liability was $2.1 million, $1.8 million and $1.6 million at December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. Effective in 2007 under the Long Term Incentive Plan, elected deferrals of short term incentive awards by officers are converted into restricted share units and WRIT will match 25% of the deferred short term incentive in restricted share units.

 

We established a Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (“SERP”) effective July 1, 2002 for the benefit of the retiring CEO. Under this plan, upon the retiring CEO’s termination of employment from the Trust for any reason other than death or discharge for cause he is entitled to receive an annual benefit equal to his accrued benefit times his vested interest. We account for this plan in accordance with SFAS No. 87, “Employers’ Accounting for Pensions,” whereby we accrue benefit cost in an amount that resulted in an accrued balance at the end of the retiring CEO’s employment in June 2007 which was not less than the present value of the estimated benefit payments to be made. At December 31, 2007 the accrued benefit liability was $1.8 million. For the three years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we recognized current service cost of $253,000, $467,000 and $419,000, respectively. On December 31, 2006, WRIT adopted the recognition and disclosure provisions of SFAS No. 158. SFAS No. 158 required the Trust to recognize the funded status (i.e., the difference between the fair value of plan assets and the projected benefit obligations) of its pension plan in the December 31, 2006 statement of financial position, with a corresponding adjustment to accumulated other comprehensive income, net of tax. Because the retiring CEO’s SERP is unfunded, the adoption of SFAS No. 158 did not have an effect on the Trust’s consolidated financial condition at December 31, 2006, or for any prior period presented and it will not affect the Trust’s operating results in future periods. The Trust currently has an investment in corporate owned life insurance intended to meet the SERP benefit liability since the CEO’s retirement. Benefit payments to the retiring CEO will begin in 2008.

 

In November 2005, the Board of Trustees approved the establishment of a SERP for the benefit of the officers, other than the retiring CEO. This is a defined contribution plan under which, upon a participant’s termination of employment from the Trust for any reason other than discharge for cause, the participant will be entitled to receive a benefit equal to the participant’s accrued benefit times the participant’s vested interest. We account for this plan in accordance with EITF 97-14, “Accounting for Deferred Compensation Arrangements Where Amounts Earned are Held in a Rabbi Trust and Invested” and SFAS No. 115, “Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities,” whereby the investments are reported at fair value, and unrealized holding gains and losses are included in earnings. For the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, we recognized current service cost of $245,000, $269,000 and $146,000, respectively. This plan supersedes the split dollar life insurance plan terminated in April 2006. The Company terminated the split dollar agreements regaining ownership of the policies.

 

9. Fair Value of Financial Instruments:

 

SFAS No. 107 “Disclosures about Fair Value of Financial Instruments” requires disclosure of the fair value of financial instruments. Whenever possible, the estimated fair value has been determined using quoted market information as of December 31, 2007. The estimated market values have not been updated since December 31, 2007; therefore, current estimates of fair value may differ significantly from the amounts presented.

 

86


Below is a summary of significant methodologies used in estimating fair values and a schedule of fair values at December 31, 2007.

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

Cash and cash equivalents includes cash and commercial paper with remaining maturities of less than 90 days, which are valued at the carrying value, which approximates fair value.

 

Mortgage notes payable

 

Mortgage notes payable consist of instruments in which certain of our real estate assets are used for collateral. The fair value of the mortgage notes payable is estimated based upon dealer quotes for instruments with similar terms and maturities.

 

Lines of credit payable

 

Lines of credit payable consist of bank facilities which we use for various purposes including working capital, acquisition funding or capital improvements. The lines of credit advances are priced at a specified rate plus a spread. The carrying value of the lines of credit payable is estimated to be market value since the interest rate adjusts with the market.

 

Notes payable

 

The fair value of these securities is estimated based on dealer quotes for securities with similar terms and characteristics.

 

     2007

   2006

(in thousands)


   Carrying
Value


   Fair Value

   Carrying
Value


   Fair Value

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 27,518    $ 27,518    $ 12,872    $ 12,872

Mortgage notes payable

   $ 252,484    $ 249,911    $ 229,240    $ 231,885

Lines of credit payable

   $ 192,500    $ 192,500    $ 61,000    $ 61,000

Notes payable

   $ 879,123    $ 853,275    $ 728,255    $ 736,081

 

10. Rentals under Operating Leases:

 

Non-cancelable commercial operating leases provide for minimum rental income from continuing operations during each of the next five years and thereafter as follows (in millions):

 

     Rental Income

2008

   $ 197.2

2009

     174.9

2010

     146.7

2011

     109.7

2012

     83.4

Thereafter

     211.6
    

     $ 923.5
    

 

Apartment leases are not included as the terms are generally for one year. Most of these commercial leases increase in future years based on agreed-upon percentages or in some instances, changes in the Consumer Price Index. Percentage rents from retail centers, based on a percentage of tenants’ gross sales, were $0.3 million, $0.4

 

87


million and $0.1 million in 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively. Real estate tax, operating expense and common area maintenance reimbursement income from continuing operations was $25.8 million, $18.1 million and $14.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, respectively.

 

11. Commitments and Contingencies:

 

Development Commitments

 

At December 31, 2007 and 2006, we had various contracts outstanding with third parties in connection with our ongoing development projects. Total accumulated spending, including land costs, for development projects at December 31, 2007 and December 31, 2006 were $191.8 million and $125.3 million, respectively. Remaining contractual commitments for development projects at December 31, 2007 were $8.0 million.

 

Litigation

 

We are involved from time to time in various legal proceedings, lawsuits, examinations by various tax authorities and claims that have arisen in the ordinary course of business. Management believes that the resolution of such matters will not have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations.

 

Other

 

At December 31, 2007, we were contingently liable under unused letters of credit in the amounts of $885,000 and $815,000, related to our assumption of mortgage debt on Dulles Business Park and West Gude, respectively, to ensure the funding of certain tenant improvements and leasing commissions over the term of the debt. We were also contingently liable under unused letters of credit totaling $588,000 related to our development projects at Clayborne Apartments, the Shoppes at Foxchase and Bennett Park, to ensure the complete installation of public improvements in accordance with the projects’ related site plans.

 

12. Segment Information:

 

We have five reportable segments: office buildings, medical office buildings, retail centers and multifamily and industrial/flex properties. Office buildings provide office space for various types of businesses and professions. Medical office buildings provide offices and facilities for a variety of medical services. Retail centers are typically neighborhood grocery store or drug store anchored retail centers. Multifamily properties provide rental housing for families throughout the Washington metropolitan area. Industrial/flex centers are used for flex-office, warehousing, services and distribution type facilities.

 

Real estate revenue as a percentage of the total for each of the five reportable operating segments is as follows:

 

     Year Ended
December 31,

 
     2007

    2006

    2005

 

Office

   40 %   38 %   39 %

Medical office

   15 %   12 %   10 %

Retail

   16 %   18 %   18 %

Multifamily

   13 %   15 %   17 %

Industrial/Flex

   16 %   17 %   16 %

 

88


The percentage of total income producing real estate assets, at cost, for each of the five reportable operating segments is as follows:

 

     December 31,

 
     2007

    2006

 

Office

   41 %   40 %

Medical office

   19 %   16 %

Retail

   13 %   17 %

Multifamily

   12 %   9 %

Industrial/Flex

   15 %   18 %

 

The accounting policies of each of the segments are the same as those described in Note 2. We evaluate performance based upon operating income from the combined properties in each segment. Our reportable operating segments are consolidations of similar properties. SFAS No. 131, “Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information,” or SFAS No. 131, requires that segment disclosures present the measure(s) used by the chief operating decision maker for purposes of assessing segments’ performance. Net operating income is a key measurement of our segment profit and loss. Net operating income is defined as segment revenues less direct segment operating expenses.

 

89


The following table presents revenues and net operating income for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 from these segments, and reconciles net operating income of reportable segments to operating income as reported (in thousands):

 

     2007

 
     Office

   Medical
Office


   Retail

   Multifamily

   Industrial/
Flex


   Corporate
and Other


   Consolidated

 

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 101,578    $ 38,892    $ 41,512    $ 34,287    $ 39,386    $ —      $ 255,655  

Real estate expenses

     34,487      12,022      8,921      14,962      9,522      —        79,914  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Real estate operating income

   $ 67,091    $ 26,870    $ 32,591    $ 19,325    $ 29,864    $ —      $ 175,741  

Depreciation and amortization

                                               (69,775 )

Interest expense

                                               (61,906 )

General and administrative

                                               (15,099 )

Other income

                                               3,178  

Income from discontinued operations

                                               4,720  

Gain on disposal

                                               25,022  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Net income

                                             $ 61,881  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Capital expenditures

   $ 25,356    $ 4,684    $ 2,757    $ 3,578    $ 4,747    $ 3,200    $ 44,322  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Total assets

   $ 759,943    $ 356,709    $ 230,851    $ 209,105    $ 289,227    $ 52,491    $ 1,898,326  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


     2006

 
     Office

   Medical
Office


   Retail

   Multifamily

   Industrial/
Flex


   Corporate
and Other


   Consolidated

 

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 79,691    $ 24,660    $ 37,263    $ 32,478    $ 34,649    $ —      $ 208,741  

Real estate expenses

     26,682      7,186      7,983      13,220      8,154      —        63,225  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Real estate operating income

   $ 53,009    $ 17,474    $ 29,280    $ 19,258    $ 26,495    $ —      $ 145,516  

Depreciation and amortization

                                               (50,915 )

Interest expense

                                               (47,265 )

General and administrative

                                               (12,622 )

Other income

                                               906  

Income from discontinued operations

                                               3,041  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Net income

                                             $ 38,661  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Capital expenditures

   $ 17,268    $ 1,126    $ 966    $ 13,290    $ 5,218    $ 1,666    $ 39,534  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Total assets

   $ 599,062    $ 236,552    $ 233,810    $ 159,720    $ 269,341    $ 32,780    $ 1,531,265  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


 

90


     2005

 
     Office

   Medical
Office


   Retail

   Multifamily

   Industrial/
Flex


   Corporate
and Other


   Consolidated

 

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 71,192    $ 18,024    $ 31,907    $ 30,529    $ 28,603    $ —      $ 180,255  

Real estate expenses

     23,523      4,649      6,879      12,815      6,662      —        54,528  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Real estate operating income

   $ 47,669    $ 13,375    $ 25,028    $ 17,714    $ 21,941    $ —      $ 125,727  

Depreciation and amortization

                                               (44,561 )

Interest expense

                                               (37,193 )

General and administrative

                                               (8,005 )

Other income

                                               1,422  

Income from discontinued operations

                                               3,237  

Gain on disposal

                                               37,011  
                                              


Net income

                                             $ 77,638  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Capital expenditures

   $ 14,625    $ 609    $ 1,904    $ 10,955    $ 2,644    $ 437    $ 31,174  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


Total assets

   $ 457,398    $ 133,274    $ 175,141    $ 115,589    $ 237,808    $ 19,949    $ 1,139,159  
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


 

13. Selected Quarterly Financial Data (in thousands, except for per share data, unaudited):

 

The following table summarizes our financial data by quarter for 2007 and 2006:

 

     Quarter (1)(2)

     First

   Second

   Third

   Fourth

2007:

                           

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 59,852    $ 63,255    $ 65,020    $ 67,528

Income from continuing operations

   $ 9,674    $ 6,836    $ 7,965    $ 7,664

Net income

   $ 10,712    $ 8,337    $ 34,390    $ 8,442

Income from continuing operations per share

                           

Basic

   $ 0.22    $ 0.15    $ 0.17    $ 0.16

Diluted

   $ 0.21    $ 0.15    $ 0.17    $ 0.16

Net income per share

                           

Basic

   $ 0.24    $ 0.18    $ 0.74    $ 0.18

Diluted

   $ 0.24    $ 0.18    $ 0.73    $ 0.18

2006:

                           

Real estate rental revenue

   $ 48,135    $ 50,386    $ 53,938    $ 56,282

Income from continuing operations

   $ 9,680    $ 7,005    $ 9,485    $ 9,450

Net income

   $ 10,632    $ 7,719    $ 10,230    $ 10,081

Income from continuing operations per share

                           

Basic

   $ 0.23    $ 0.16    $ 0.21    $ 0.21

Diluted

   $ 0.23    $ 0.16    $ 0.21    $ 0.21

Net income per share

                           

Basic

   $ 0.25    $ 0.18    $ 0.23    $ 0.22

Diluted

   $ 0.25    $ 0.18    $ 0.23    $ 0.22

(1)

With regard to per share calculations, the sum of the quarterly results may not equal full year results due to rounding.

(2)

The prior quarters’ results have been restated to conform to the current quarter’s presentation. Specifically, results related to properties sold or held for sale have been reclassified into discontinued operations.

 

91


14. Subsequent Events

 

On January 25, 2008, WRIT exercised the right to increase the capacity of the unsecured revolving credit facility with a syndicate of banks led by Wells Fargo Bank, National Association from $200 million to $262 million. The maturity date and all other terms remain materially unchanged. WRIT has the option to further increase the capacity under the facility up to $400 million to the extent banks (from the syndicate or otherwise) agree to provide the additional commitment.

 

On February 22, 2008, WRIT acquired 6100 Columbia Park Road, a 150,000 square foot warehouse in Landover, MD for $11.2 million. The acquisition was funded with cash from operations and borrowings on WRIT’s line of credit.

 

On February 25, 2008, WRIT repaid the $60 million outstanding principal balance under its 6.898% 10-year Mandatory Par Put Remarketed Securities (“MOPPRS”) notes. The total aggregate consideration paid to repurchase the notes was $70.8 million, which amount included the $8.7 million remarketing option value paid to the remarketing dealer and accrued interest paid to the holders. Accordingly, WRIT recognized a loss on extinguishment of debt of $8.4 million, net of unamortized loan premium costs, upon settlement of these securities. WRIT refinanced the repurchase of these notes, and refinanced a portion of line outstandings, by issuing a $100 million 2-year term loan, which will be swapped for a fixed rate of 4.5%.

 

92


SCHEDULE III

 

Properties


  Location

  Initial Cost (b)

  Net
Improvements
(Retirements)
since
Acquisition


    Gross Amounts at which carried at
December 31, 2007


  Accumulated
Depreciation
At
December 31,
2007


  Year of
Construction


  Date of
Acquisition


  Net
Rentable
Square
Feet  (e)


  Units

  Depreciation
Life  (d)


    Land

  Buildings
and
Improvements


    Land

  Buildings and
Improvements


  Total (c)

           

Office Buildings

                                                                       

1901 Pennsylvania Avenue

  Washington, DC   $ 892,000   $ 3,481,000   $ 13,538,000     $ 892,000   $ 17,019,000   $ 17,911,000   $ 10,723,000   1960   May   1977   97,000       28 Years

51 Monroe Street

  Maryland     840,000     10,869,000     18,070,000       840,000     28,939,000     29,779,000     17,621,000   1975   August   1979   210,000       41 Years

515 King Street

  Virginia     4,102,000     3,931,000     4,195,000       4,102,000     8,126,000     12,228,000     2,806,000   1966   July   1992   76,000       50 Years

The Lexington Building

  Maryland     1,180,000     1,262,000     2,065,000       1,180,000     3,327,000     4,507,000     1,372,000   1970   November   1993   46,000       50 Years

The Saratoga Building

  Maryland     1,464,000     1,554,000     2,604,000       1,464,000     4,158,000     5,622,000     1,997,000   1977   November   1993   58,000       50 Years

Brandywine Center

  Maryland     718,000     735,000     1,597,000       718,000     2,332,000     3,050,000     1,009,000   1969   November   1993   35,000       50 Years

6110 Executive Boulevard

  Maryland     4,621,000     11,926,000     8,171,000       4,621,000     20,097,000     24,718,000     9,849,000   1971   January   1995   198,000       30 Years

1220 19th Street

  Washington, DC     7,803,000     11,366,000     3,617,000       7,803,000     14,983,000     22,786,000     6,273,000   1976   November   1995   102,000       30 Years

1600 Wilson Boulevard

  Virginia     6,661,000     16,742,000     10,970,000       6,661,000     27,712,000     34,373,000     8,009,000   1973   October   1997   166,000       30 Years

7900 Westpark Drive

  Virginia     12,049,000     71,825,000     25,896,000       12,049,000     97,721,000     109,770,000     31,653,000   1972/’86/’99   November   1997   523,000       30 Years

600 Jefferson Plaza

  Maryland     2,296,000     12,188,000     2,642,000       2,296,000     14,830,000     17,126,000     4,622,000   1985   May   1999   112,000       30 Years

1700 Research Boulevard

  Maryland     1,847,000     11,105,000     2,842,000       1,847,000     13,947,000     15,794,000     4,363,000   1982   May   1999   101,000       30 Years

Parklawn Plaza

  Maryland     714,000     4,053,000     1,016,000       714,000     5,069,000     5,783,000     1,526,000   1986   November   1999   40,000       30 Years

Wayne Plaza

  Maryland     1,564,000     6,243,000     6,243,000       1,564,000     12,486,000     14,050,000     2,771,000   1970   May   2000   91,000       30 Years

Courthouse Square

  Virginia     0     17,096,000     3,310,000       0     20,406,000     20,406,000     5,459,000   1979   October   2000   113,000       30 Years

One Central Plaza

  Maryland     5,480,000     39,107,000     8,321,000       5,480,000     47,428,000     52,908,000     12,280,000   1974   April   2001   267,000       30 Years

Atrium Building

  Maryland     3,182,000     11,281,000     2,130,000       3,182,000     13,411,000     16,593,000     3,239,000   1980   July   2002   80,000       30 Years

1776 G Street

  Washington, DC     31,500,000     54,327,000     1,738,000       31,500,000     56,065,000     87,565,000     10,183,000   1979   August   2003   263,000       30 Years

Albermarle Point

  Virginia     1,326,000     18,211,000     572,000       1,326,000     18,783,000     20,109,000     1,831,000   2001/’03/’05   July   2005   89,000       30 Years

Dulles Station (f)

  Virginia     24,465,000     1,719,000     41,323,000       24,465,000     43,042,000     67,507,000     299,000   2007   December   2005   0       31 Years

West Gude (a)

  Maryland     11,580,000     43,240,000     2,676,000       11,580,000     45,916,000     57,496,000     2,743,000   1984/’86/’88   August   2006   289,000       30 Years

The Ridges (a)

  Maryland     4,058,000     19,207,000     353,000       4,058,000     19,560,000     23,618,000     1,033,000   1990   August   2006   104,000       30 Years

6565 Arlington Boulevard

  Virginia     5,584,000     23,195,000     1,115,000       5,584,000     24,310,000     29,894,000     1,331,000   1967   August   2006   140,000       30 Years

Monument II

  Virginia     10,244,000     65,205,000     121,000       10,244,000     65,326,000     75,570,000     2,122,000   2000   March   2007   205,000       30 Years

Woodholme Center

  Maryland     2,194,000     16,711,000     42,000       2,194,000     16,753,000     18,947,000     404,000   1989   June   2007   73,000       30 Years

2000 M Street

  Washington, DC     0     74,150,000     0       0     74,150,000     74,150,000     128,000   1971   December   2007   227,000       30 Years
       

 

 


 

 

 

 

             
       
        $ 146,364,000   $ 550,729,000   $ 165,167,000     $ 146,364,000   $ 715,896,000   $ 862,260,000   $ 145,646,000               3,705,000        
       

 

 


 

 

 

 

             
       

Medical Office

                                                                       

Woodburn Medical Park I

  Virginia   $ 2,563,000   $ 12,460,000   $ 2,614,000     $ 2,563,000   $ 15,074,000   $ 17,637,000   $ 4,422,000   1984   November   1998   71,000       30 Years

Woodburn Medical Park II

  Virginia     2,632,000     17,574,000     1,141,000       2,632,000     18,715,000     21,347,000     5,732,000   1988   November   1998   96,000       30 Years

8501 Arlington Blvd. (a)

  Virginia     2,071,000     26,317,000     252,000       2,071,000     26,569,000     28,640,000     4,106,000   2000   October   2003   92,000       30 Years

8503 Arlington Blvd (a)

  Virginia     1,598,000     25,850,000     117,000       1,598,000     25,967,000     27,565,000     3,964,000   2001   October   2003   88,000       30 Years

8505 Arlington Blvd. (a)

  Virginia     2,819,000     19,680,000     111,000       2,819,000     19,791,000     22,610,000     3,062,000   2002   October   2003   75,000       30 Years

Shady Grove Medical II (a)

  Maryland     1,995,000     16,601,000     (26,000 )     1,995,000     16,575,000     18,570,000     2,005,000   1999   August   2004   66,000       30 Years

8301 Arlington Boulevard

  Virginia     1,251,000     6,589,000     522,000       1,251,000     7,111,000     8,362,000     927,000   1965   October   2004   49,000       30 Years

Alexandria Professional Ctr

  Virginia     6,783,000     19,676,000     1,100,000       6,783,000     20,776,000     27,559,000     1,318,000   1968   April   2006   113,000       30 Years

9707 Medical Center Drive (a)

  Maryland     3,069,000     11,777,000     330,000       3,069,000     12,107,000     15,176,000     826,000   1994   April   2006   38,000       30 Years

15001 Shady Grove Road

  Maryland     4,094,000     16,410,000     117,000       4,094,000     16,527,000     20,621,000     1,120,000   1999   April   2006   51,000       30 Years

15005 Shady Grove Road (a)

  Maryland     4,186,000     17,548,000     95,000       4,186,000     17,643,000     21,829,000     954,000   2002   July   2006   52,000       30 Years

Plum Tree Medical Center (a)

  Maryland     1,723,000     5,749,000     228,000       1,723,000     5,977,000     7,700,000     364,000   1991   June   2006   33,000       30 Years

The Crescent (a)

  Maryland     2,060,000     9,451,000     46,000       2,060,000     9,497,000     11,557,000     517,000   1989   August   2006   49,000       30 Years

2440 M Street

  Washington, DC     12,500,000     37,321,000     921,000       12,500,000     38,242,000     50,742,000     1,351,000   1986/’06   March   2007   110,000       30 Years

Woodholme Medical Center (a)

  Maryland     3,744,000     24,587,000     123,000       3,744,000     24,710,000     28,454,000     597,000   1996   June   2007   125,000       30 Years

Ashburn Farm Office Park (a)

  Virginia     3,770,000     19,200,000     121,000       3,770,000     19,321,000     23,091,000     428,000   1998/’00/’02   June   2007   75,000       30 Years

CentreMed I & II

  Virginia     2,062,000     12,506,000     16,000       2,062,000     12,522,000     14,584,000     188,000   1998   August   2007   52,000       30 Years

4661 Kenmore (f)

  Virginia     3,764,000     0     252,000       3,764,000     252,000     4,016,000     0   n/a   August   2007   n/a       n/a
       

 

 


 

 

 

 

             
       
        $ 62,684,000   $ 299,296,000   $ 8,080,000     $ 62,684,000   $ 307,376,000   $ 370,060,000   $ 31,881,000               1,235,000        
       

 

 


 

 

 

 

             
       

 

93


SCHEDULE III

(CONTINUED)

 

Properties


  Location

  Initial Cost (b)

  Net
Improvements
(Retirements)
since
Acquisition


  Gross Amounts at which carried at
December 31, 2007


  Accumulated
Depreciation
At
December
31, 2007


  Year of
Construction


  Date of
Acquisition


  Net
Rentable
Square
Feet  (e)


  Units

  Depreciation
Life  (d)


    Land

  Buildings
and
Improvements


    Land

  Buildings and
Improvements


  Total (c)

           

Retail Center

                                                       

Takoma Park

  Maryland   $415,000   $1,084,000   $95,000   $415,000   $1,179,000   $1,594,000   $1,035,000   1962   July   1963   51,000       50 Years

Westminster

  Maryland   519,000   1,775,000   9,216,000   519,000   10,991,000   11,510,000   4,055,000   1969   September   1972   151,000       37 Years

Concord Centre

  Virginia   413,000   850,000   3,218,000   413,000   4,068,000   4,481,000   2,512,000   1960   December   1973   76,000       33 Years

Wheaton Park

  Maryland   796,000   857,000   4,009,000   796,000   4,866,000   5,662,000   2,407,000   1967   September   1977   72,000       50 Years

Bradlee

  Virginia   4,152,000   5,383,000   7,042,000   4,152,000   12,425,000   16,577,000   7,102,000   1955   December   1984   168,000       40 Years

Chevy Chase Metro Plaza

  Washington, DC   1,549,000   4,304,000   4,151,000   1,549,000   8,455,000   10,004,000   4,105,000   1975   September   1985   49,000       50 Years

Montgomery Village Center

  Maryland   11,625,000   9,105,000   1,868,000   11,625,000   10,973,000   22,598,000   3,585,000   1969   December   1992   198,000       50 Years

Shoppes of Foxchase

  Virginia   5,838,000   2,979,000   12,664,000   5,838,000   15,643,000   21,481,000   1,953,000   1960   June   1994   134,000       50 Years

Frederick County Square

  Maryland   6,561,000   6,830,000   2,251,000   6,561,000   9,081,000   15,642,000   4,140,000   1973   August   1995   227,000       30 Years

800 S. Washington Street

  Virginia   2,904,000   5,489,000   (971,000)   2,904,000   4,518,000   7,422,000   1,488,000   1951/’55/’59/’90   June   1998   44,000       30 Years

Centre at Hagerstown

  Maryland   13,029,000   25,415,000   431,000   13,029,000   25,846,000   38,875,000   5,111,000   2000   June   2002   332,000       30 Years

Frederick Crossing (a)

  Maryland   12,759,000   35,477,000   650,000   12,759,000   36,127,000   48,886,000   3,762,000   1999-2003   March   2005   295,000       30 Years

Randolph Shopping Center

  Maryland   4,928,000   13,025,000   118,000   4,928,000   13,143,000   18,071,000   923,000   1972   May   2006   82,000       30 Years

Montrose Shopping Center

  Maryland   11,612,000   22,410,000   1,215,000   11,612,000   23,625,000   35,237,000   1,370,000   1970   May   2006   143,000       30 Years
       
 
 
 
 
 
 
             
       
        $77,100,000   $134,983,000   $45,957,000   $77,100,000   $180,940,000   $258,040,000   $43,548,000               2,022,000        
       
 
 
 
 
 
 
             
       

Multifamily Properties

                                                       

3801 Connecticut Avenue

  Washington, DC   $420,000   $2,678,000   $7,238,000   $420,000   $9,916,000   $10,336,000   $6,688,000   1951   January   1963   179,000   307   30 Years

Roosevelt Towers (a)

  Virginia   336,000   1,996,000   8,449,000   336,000   10,445,000   10,781,000   4,755,000   1964   May   1965   170,000   191   40 Years

Country Club Towers (a)

  Virginia   299,000   2,562,000   11,810,000   299,000   14,372,000   14,671,000   5,855,000   1965   July   1969   163,000   227   35 Years

Park Adams (a)

  Virginia   287,000   1,654,000   7,246,000   287,000   8,900,000   9,187,000   5,072,000   1959   January   1969   173,000   200   35 Years

Munson Hill Towers (a)

  Virginia   322,000   3,337,000   12,785,000   322,000   16,122,000   16,444,000   8,580,000   1963   January   1970   259,000   279   33 Years

The Ashby at McLean (a)

  Virginia   4,356,000   17,102,000   10,949,000   4,356,000   28,051,000   32,407,000   10,926,000   1982   August   1996   252,000   253   30 Years

Walker House Apartments

  Maryland   2,851,000   7,946,000   5,394,000   2,851,000   13,340,000   16,191,000   5,387,000   1971/2003   March   1996   159,000   212   30 Years

Bethesda Hill Apartments

  Maryland   3,900,000   13,412,000   9,123,000   3,900,000   22,535,000   26,435,000   7,331,000   1986   November   1997   226,000   195   30 Years

Avondale

  Maryland   3,460,000   9,244,000   4,247,000   3,460,000   13,491,000   16,951,000   4,232,000   1987   September   1999   170,000   237   30 Years

Bennett Park (f)

  Virginia   2,861,000   917,000   74,682,000   4,774,000   73,686,000   78,460,000   739,000   2007   February   2001   268,000   211   28 Years

The Clayborne (f)

  Virginia   269,000   —     35,029,000   700,000   34,598,000   35,298,000   0   n/a   June   2003   n/a   n/a   n/a
       
 
 
 
 
 
 
             
 
   
        $19,361,000   $60,848,000   $186,952,000   $21,705,000   $245,456,000   $267,161,000   $59,565,000               2,019,000   2,312    
       
 
 
 
 
 
 
             
 
   

Industrial Properties

                                                       

Fullerton Business Center

  Virginia   $950,000   $3,317,000   $1,206,000   $950,000   $4,523,000   $5,473,000   $2,177,000   1980   September   1985   104,000       50 Years

Charleston Business Center

  Maryland   2,045,000   2,091,000   770,000   2,045,000   2,861,000   4,906,000   964,000   1973   November   1993   85,000       50 Years

Tech 100 Industrial Park

  Maryland   2,086,000   4,744,000   2,135,000   2,086,000   6,879,000   8,965,000   2,887,000   1990   May   1995   166,000       30 Years

Crossroads Distribution Center

  Maryland   894,000   1,946,000   885,000   894,000   2,831,000   3,725,000   1,146,000   1987   December   1995   85,000       30 Years

The Alban Business Center

  Virginia   878,000   3,298,000   749,000   878,000   4,047,000   4,925,000   1,662,000   1981/’82   October   1996   87,000       30 Years

The Earhart Building

  Virginia   916,000   4,129,000   1,532,000   916,000   5,661,000   6,577,000   2,316,000   1987   December   1996   92,000       30 Years

Ammendale Technology Park I

  Maryland   1,335,000   6,466,000   2,245,000   1,335,000   8,711,000   10,046,000   3,641,000   1985   February   1997   167,000       30 Years

Ammendale Technology Park II

  Maryland   862,000   4,996,000   1,901,000   862,000   6,897,000   7,759,000   2,514,000   1986   February   1997   107,000       30 Years

Pickett Industrial Park

  Virginia   3,300,000   4,920,000   1,327,000   3,300,000   6,247,000   9,547,000   2,300,000   1973   October   1997   246,000       30 Years

Northern Virginia Industrial Park

  Virginia   4,971,000   25,670,000   10,205,000   4,971,000   35,875,000   40,846,000   13,179,000   1968/’91   May   1998   787,000       30 Years

8900 Telegraph Road

  Virginia   372,000   1,489,000   160,000   372,000   1,649,000   2,021,000   609,000   1985   September   1998   32,000       30 Years

Dulles South IV

  Virginia   913,000   5,997,000   888,000   913,000   6,885,000   7,798,000   1,936,000   1988   January   1999   83,000       30 Years

Sully Square

  Virginia   1,052,000   6,506,000   689,000   1,052,000   7,195,000   8,247,000   2,042,000   1986   April   1999   95,000       30 Years

Amvax

  Virginia   246,000   1,987,000   (2,000)   246,000   1,985,000   2,231,000   548,000   1986   September   1999   31,000       30 Years

 

94


SCHEDULE III

(CONTINUED)

 

Properties


  Location

  Initial Cost (b)

  Net
Improvements
(Retirements)
since
Acquisition


    Gross Amounts at which carried at
December 31, 2007


  Accumulated
Depreciation
At
December
31, 2007


  Year of
Construction


  Date of
Acquisition


  Net
Rentable
Square
Feet  (e)


  Units

  Depreciation
Life  (d)


    Land

  Buildings
and
Improvements


    Land

  Buildings and
Improvements


  Total (c)

           

Sullyfield Center

  Virginia   $    2,803,000   $    19,711,000   $    1,230,000     $    2,803,000   $    20,941,000   $    23,744,000   $    4,161,000   1985   November   2001   244,000       30 Years

Fullerton Industrial

  Virginia   2,465,000   8,397,000   645,000     2,465,000   9,042,000   11,507,000   1,518,000   1980/’82   January   2003   137,000       30 Years

8880 Gorman Road

  Maryland   1,771,000   9,230,000   (100,000 )   1,771,000   9,130,000   10,901,000   1,172,000   2000   March   2004   141,000       30 Years

Dulles Business Park (a)

  Virginia   6,085,000   50,504,000   1,544,000     6,085,000   52,048,000   58,133,000   6,312,000   1999/’04/’05   December/
April
  ‘04/’05   324,000       30 Years

Albermarle Point

  Virginia   6,159,000   40,154,000   380,000     6,159,000   40,534,000   46,693,000   3,916,000   2001/’03/’05   July   2005   207,000       30 Years

Hampton

  Maryland   7,048,000   16,223,000   719,000     7,048,000   16,942,000   23,990,000   1,356,000   1989/’05   February   2006   302,000       30 Years

9950 Business Parkway

  Maryland   2,035,000   9,236,000   37,000     2,035,000   9,273,000   11,308,000   632,000   2005   May   2006   102,000       30 Years

270 Technology Park

  Maryland   4,704,000   21,115,000   79,000     4,704,000   21,194,000   25,898,000   840,000   1986-1987   February   2007   157,000       30 Years
       
 
 

 
 
 
 
             
 
   
        $53,890,000   $252,126,000   $29,224,000     $53,890,000   $281,350,000   $335,240,000   $57,828,000               3,781,000   —      
       
 
 

 
 
 
 
             
 
   

Total

      $359,399,000   $1,297,982,000   $435,380,000     $361,743,000   $1,731,018,000   $2,092,761,000   $338,468,000               12,762,000   2,312    
       
 
 

 
 
 
 
             
 
   

NOTES:

a) At December 31, 2007, our properties were encumbered by non-recourse mortgage amounts as follows: $33,417,000 on West Gude Drive, $22,641,000 on The Ridges and The Crescent, $46,644,000 on Prosperity Medical Center, $10,286,000 on Shady Grove Medical Village, $5,428,000 on 9707 Medical Center Drive, $8,613,000 on 15005 Shady Grove Road, $4,762,000 on Plum Tree Medical Center, $21,176,000 on Woodholme Medical Center, $5,499,000 on Ashburn Farm Office Park II, $23,783,000 on Frederick Crossing, $8,360,000 on Roosevelt Towers, $7,755,000 on Country Club Towers, $9,625,000 on Park Adams, $10,560,000 on Munson Hill Towers, $13,700,000 on the Ashby, and $20,235,000 on Dulles Business Park.

 

b) The purchase cost of real estate investments has been divided between land and buildings and improvements on the basis of management’s determination of the relative fair values.

 

c) At December 31, 2007, total land, buildings and improvements are carried at $2,161,547,000 for federal income tax purposes.

 

d) The useful life shown is for the main structure. Buildings and improvements are depreciated over various useful lives ranging from 3 to 50 years.

 

e) Residential properties are presented in gross square feet.

 

f) As of December 31, 2007, WRIT had under development a residential and retail project with 224 apartment units (211 units had been completed at year-end) and 5,800 square feet of retail space in Arlington, VA (Bennett Park), a mixed-use project with 75 residential units and 2,700 square feet of retail space in Alexandria, VA (The Clayborne Apartments at South Washington), and an office project with 540,000 square feet of office space and a parking garage to be developed in two phases in Herndon, VA (Dulles Station). As of December 31, 2007, the Dulles Station Phase I garage had been completed. WRIT also held a 0.8 acre parcel of land at 4661 Kenmore for future medical office development. The total land value not yet placed in service of our development projects at December 31, 2007 was $29.1 million.

 

95


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

SUMMARY OF REAL ESTATE INVESTMENTS AND ACCUMULATED DEPRECIATION

(IN THOUSANDS)

 

The following is a reconciliation of real estate assets and accumulated depreciation for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005:

 

(In Thousands)


   2007

    2006

    2005

 

Real Estate Assets

                        

Balance, beginning of period

   $ 1,716,457     $ 1,309,160     $ 1,162,448  

Additions—property acquisitions*

     313,355       295,853       149,696  

—improvements*

     106,298       111,784       50,858  

Deductions—write-off of disposed assets

     (454 )     (340 )     (4,099 )

Deductions—property sales

     (42,895 )     —         (49,743 )
    


 


 


Balance, end of period

   $ 2,092,761     $ 1,716,457     $ 1,309,160  
    


 


 


Accumulated Depreciation

                        

Balance, beginning of period

   $ 290,003     $ 240,153     $ 213,173  

Additions—depreciation

     62,274       50,190       43,876  

Deductions—write-off of disposed assets

     (454 )     (340 )     (4,099 )

Deductions—property sales

     (13,355 )     —         (12,797 )
    


 


 


Balance, end of period

   $ 338,468     $ 290,003     $ 240,153  
    


 


 



* Includes non-cash accruals for capital items and assumed mortgages.

 

96

 

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

 

DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS

 

 

Effective December 1, 2000

 

 

 


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          PAGE

ARTICLE I—PURPOSE; EFFECTIVE DATE

   1

1.1

   Purpose    1

1.2

   Effective Date    1

ARTICLE II—DEFINITIONS

   1

2.1

   Account    1

2.2

   Actuarial Equivalent    1

2.3

   Beneficiary    1

2.4

   Board    1

2.5

   Change in Control    1

2.6

   Committee    3

2.7

   Company    3

2.8

   Deferral Commitment    3

2.9

   Deferral Period    3

2.10

   Determination Date    3

2.11

   Director    3

2.12

   Earnings    3

2.13

   Fees    3

2.14

   Form of Payment Designation    3

2.15

   Participant    3

2.16

   Participation Agreement    4

2.17

   Plan    4

2.18

   Plan Benefit    4

2.19

   Plan Year    4

2.20

   Retirement    4

ARTICLE III—PARTICIPATION AND DEFERRAL COMMITMENTS

   4

3.1

   Eligibility and Participation    4

3.2

   Form of Deferral    4

3.3

   Commitment Limited by Termination    5

3.4

   Modification of Deferral Commitment    5

ARTICLE IV—DEFERRED COMPENSATION ACCOUNT

   5

4.1

   Account    5

4.2

   Determination of Accounts    5

4.3

   Vesting of Accounts    5

4.4

   Statement of Accounts    5

ARTICLE V—PLAN BENEFITS

   5

5.1

   Termination Benefits    5

5.2

   Retirement Benefit    5

5.3

   Death Benefit    6

5.4

   Form of Payment    6

5.5

   Valuation and Settlement    6

5.6

   Payment to Guardian    7

ARTICLE VI—BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION

   7

6.1

   Beneficiary Designation    7

6.2

   Changing Beneficiary    7

 

(i)


          PAGE

6.3

   No Beneficiary Designation    7

6.4

   Effect of Payment    7

ARTICLE VII—ADMINISTRATION

   7

7.1

   Committee; Duties    7

7.2

   Agents    8

7.3

   Binding Effect of Decisions    8

7.4

   Indemnity of Committee    8

7.5

   Election of Committee After Change in Control    8

ARTICLE VIII—CLAIMS PROCEDURE

   8

8.1

   Claim    8

8.2

   Denial of Claim    8

8.3

   Review of Claim    8

8.4

   Final Decision    9

ARTICLE IX—AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION OF PLAN

   9

9.1

   Amendment    9

9.2

   Company’s Right to Terminate    9

ARTICLE X—MISCELLANEOUS

   10

10.1

   Unfunded Plan    10
10.2    Company Obligation    10
10.3    Unsecured General Creditor    10
10.4    Trust Fund    10
10.5    Nonassignability    10
10.6    Not a Contract of Employment    10
10.7    Protective Provisions    11
10.8    Governing Law    11
10.9    Validity    11
10.10    Notice    11
10.11    Successors    11

 

(ii)


Exhibit 10FF

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

 

DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS

 

ARTICLE I—PURPOSE; EFFECTIVE DATE

 

1.1    Purpose

 

The purpose of this Deferred Compensation Plan for Directors is to provide current tax planning opportunities to Board Members of the Company.

 

1.2    Effective Date

 

The Plan shall be effective as of December 1, 2000.

 

ARTICLE II—DEFINITIONS

 

For the purposes of this Plan, the following terms shall have the meanings indicated, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

 

2.1    Account

 

“Account” means the Termination Account and the Retirement Account maintained by Company to measure and determine the amounts to be paid to a Participant under the Plan. The maintenance of these Accounts is for recordkeeping purposes only and shall not require any segregation of assets.

 

2.2    Actuarial Equivalent

 

“Actuarial Equivalent” means equivalence in value between two (2) or more forms and/or times of payment based on a determination by an actuary chosen by the Committee, using sound actuarial assumptions at the time of such determination.

 

2.3    Beneficiary

 

“Beneficiary” means the person, persons or entity as designated by the Participant, entitled under Article VI to receive any Plan Benefits payable after the Participant’s death.

 

2.4    Board

 

“Board” means the Board of Directors of the Company.

 

2.5    Change in Control

 

“Change in Control” means an event or occurrence set forth in any one (1) or more of Subsections 2.5(a) through 2.5(d) below (including any event or occurrence that constitutes a Change in Control under one (1) of such Subsections but is specifically exempted from another such Subsection):

 

(a) The acquisition by an individual, entity or group (within the meaning of Section 13(d)(3) or 14(d)(2) of the Securities Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”)) (a “Person”) of beneficial ownership of any shares of beneficial interest in the Trust if, after such acquisition, such Person beneficially owns (within the meaning of rule 13d-3 promulgated under the Exchange Act) forty percent (40%) or more of either:

 

(i) The then-outstanding share of beneficial interest in the Trust (the “Outstanding Trust Shares”); or

 

PAGE 1 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


(ii) The combined voting power of the then-outstanding shares of beneficial interest the Trust entitled to vote generally in the election of Trustees (the “Outstanding Trust Voting Shares”); provided, however, that for purposes this Subsection 2.5(a) the following acquisitions shall not constitute a Change in Control:

 

a) Any acquisition by an employee benefit plan (or related Trust) sponsored or maintained by the Trust or any corporation controlled by the Trust; or

 

b) Any acquisition by any corporation pursuant to a transaction, which complies with clauses in Subsections 2.5(c)(i) and 2.5(c)(ii); or

 

(b) Such time as the continuing Trustees (as defined below) do not constitute a majority of the Board (or, if applicable, the Board of Directors or Trustees of a successor corporation or other entity to the Trust), where the term “Continuing Trustee” means at any date a member of the Board:

 

(i) Who was a member of the Board on the date hereof; or

 

(ii) Who was nominated or elected subsequent to the date hereof with the approval of other Board members who themselves constitute Continuing Trustees at the time of such nomination or election; provided, however, that there shall be excluded from this Subsection 2.5(b)(ii) any individual whose initial assumption of office occurred as a result of an actual or threatened election contest with respect to the election or removal of Trustees or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents, by or on behalf of a person other than the Board; or

 

(c) The consummation of a merger, consolidation, reorganization, recapitalization or statutory share exchange involving the Trust or a sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Trust in one (1) or a series of transactions (a “Business Combination”), unless, immediately following such Business Combination, each of the following two conditions is satisfied:

 

(i) All or substantially all of the individuals and entities who were the beneficial owners of the Outstanding Trust Shares and Outstanding Trust Voting Shares immediately prior to such Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than sixty percent (60%) of the then-outstanding shares of beneficial interest or stock, as the case may be, and the combined voting power of the then-outstanding shares or stock, as the case may be, entitled to vote generally in the election of Trustees, or Directors, as the case may be, respectively, of the resulting or acquiring corporation or other entity in such Business Combination (which shall include, without limitation, a corporation or other entity which as a result of such transaction owns the Trust or substantially all of the Trust’s assets either directly or through one (1) or more subsidiaries) (such resulting or acquiring corporation or other entity referred to herein as the “Acquiring Entity”) in substantially the same proportions as their ownership, immediately prior to such Business Combination, of the Outstanding Trust Shares and Outstanding Trust Voting Shares, respectively; and

 

(ii) No Person (excluding the Acquiring Entity or any employee benefit plan (or related Trust) maintained or sponsored by the Trust or by the Acquiring Entity) beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, forty percent (40%) or more of the then-outstanding shares of beneficial interest or stock as the case may be, of the Acquiring Entity, or of the combined voting power of the then-outstanding shares of such corporation or other entity entitled to vote generally in the election of Trustees or Directors, as the case may be; or

 

(d) Approval by the shareholders of the Trust of a complete liquidation or dissolution of the Trust.

 

PAGE 2 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


2.6    Committee

 

“Committee” means the committee appointed by the Board to administer the Plan pursuant to Article VII. The initial Committee so designated by the Board shall be the Administrative Committee.

 

2.7    Company

 

“Company” means Washington Real Estate Investment Trust, a Maryland corporation, and directly or indirectly affiliated subsidiary corporations, any other affiliate designated by the Board, or any successor to the business thereof.

 

2.8    Deferral Commitment

 

“Deferral Commitment” means a commitment made by a Participant to defer a percentage of Fees pursuant to Article III. The Deferral Commitment shall apply to each payment of Fees payable to a Participant. A Deferral Commitment shall remain in effect until amended or revoked as provided under Section 3.2.

 

2.9    Deferral Period

 

“Deferral Period” means each calendar year. The initial Deferral Period, however, shall be January 1, 2001 through and including December 31, 2001.

 

2.10     Determination Date

 

“Determination Date” means the last day of each calendar month.

 

2.11    Director

 

“Director” means a Board Member of the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust.

 

2.12    Earnings

 

“Earnings” means the earnings rate applicable to a Director’s Account on each monthly Determination Date, which shall be equal to the Company’s cost of funds. The rate to be determined by the Board with respect to a Plan Year shall be submitted by Company management to the Board for review and approval prior to January 1 of each Plan Year. With respect to the initial Plan Year ending December 31, 2001, the Earnings rate shall be seven point five percent (7.5%).

 

2.13    Fees

 

“Fees” means the Directors’ fees payable to the Participant by the Company.

 

2.14    Form of Payment Designation

 

“Form of Payment Designation” means the form prescribed by the Committee and completed by the Participant, indicating the chosen form of payment for benefits payable under this Plan, as elected by the Participant.

 

2.15    Participant

 

“Participant” means any Director who is eligible, pursuant to Section 3.1, to participate in this Plan, and who has elected to defer Fees under this Plan.

 

PAGE 3 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


2.16    Participation Agreement

 

“Participation Agreement” means the agreement filed by the Participant for each Deferral Period. A new Participation Agreement shall be filed by the Participant for each Deferral Period.

 

2.17    Plan

 

“Plan” means this Deferred Compensation Plan for Directors as amended from time to time.

 

2.18    Plan Benefit

 

“Plan Benefit” means the benefit payable to the Participant as calculated in Article V.

 

2.19    Plan Year

 

“Plan Year” means the consecutive twelve (12) month period ending on each December 31.

 

2.20    Retirement

 

“Retirement” means termination of Directors’ duties with the Trust on the date the Participant attains age seventy (70).

 

ARTICLE III—PARTICIPATION AND DEFERRAL COMMITMENTS

 

3.1    Eligibility and Participation

 

(a) Eligibility. Eligibility to participate in the Plan shall be limited to those who are Board Members of the Company.

 

(b) Participation. A Director’s participation in the Plan shall be effective upon election to the Board of Directors of the Company and completion and submission of a Deferral Commitment and a Form of Payment Designation to the Committee by the thirtieth (30 th ) day of the second (2 nd ) month immediately preceding the beginning of the Deferral Period. Such Deferral Commitment and Form of Payment Designation shall remain in effect with respect to each succeeding Deferral Period, until such time as another Deferral Commitment is filed with the Committee as described in Section 3.2(b) below.

 

(c) Part-Year Participation. When an individual first becomes eligible to participate during a Deferral Period, a Deferral Commitment may be submitted to the Committee within thirty (30) days after the Committee notifies the individual of eligibility to participate. Such Deferral Commitment will be effective only with regard to Fees earned following submission of the Deferral Commitment to the Committee.

 

3.2    Form of Deferral

 

A Participant may elect a Deferral Commitment as follows:

 

(a) Form of Deferral Commitment . A Deferral Commitment shall be with respect to each payment of Fees payable by the Company to a Participant during the Deferral Period.

 

(b) Period of Commitment. Once a Participant has made a Deferral Commitment, that Commitment shall remain in effect for that Deferral Period and shall remain in effect for all future Deferral Periods unless revoked or amended in writing by the Participant and delivered to the Committee no later than November 30 of the year preceding a subsequent Deferral Period.

 

PAGE 4 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


3.3    Commitment Limited by Termination

 

If a Participant terminates from the Board of the Company prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Deferral Period shall end as of the date of termination.

 

3.4    Modification of Deferral Commitment

 

A Deferral Commitment shall be irrevocable by the Participant during a Deferral Period.

 

ARTICLE IV—DEFERRED COMPENSATION ACCOUNT

 

4.1    Account

 

For recordkeeping purposes only, an Account shall be maintained for each Participant and the amount elected to be deferred shall be credited to the Account. The Account shall be a bookkeeping device utilized for the sole purpose of determining the benefits payable under the Plan and shall not constitute a separate fund of assets.

 

4.2    Determination of Accounts

 

Each Account as of each Determination Date shall consist of the balance of the Account as of the immediately preceding Determination Date, adjusted as follows:

 

(a) New Deferrals. The Account shall be increased by any deferred Fees credited since such Determination Date.

 

(b) Distributions. The Account shall be reduced by any benefits distributed to the Participant since such Determination Date.

 

(c) Earnings. The Account shall be increased by the Earnings on the average daily balance in the Account since such Determination Date.

 

4.3    Vesting of Accounts

 

A Participant shall be one hundred percent (100%) vested at all times in the amount of Fees elected to be deferred under this Plan and Earnings thereon.

 

4.4    Statement of Accounts

 

The Committee shall give to each Participant a statement showing the balances in the Participant’s Account on an annual basis and at such times as may be determined by the Committee.

 

ARTICLE V—PLAN BENEFITS

 

5.1    Termination Benefits

 

If a Participant terminates as a Director for the Board of the Company for any reason other than death or a reason described in Section 5.2 below, the Company shall pay the Participant benefits equal to the vested balance in the Participant’s Account.

 

5.2    Retirement Benefit

 

The Company shall pay a Plan Benefit equal to the amount of the Participant’s Account (determined as of the Determination Date coinciding with or immediately preceding the date of distribution) to each Participant who terminates as a Director for the Board of the Company:

 

(a) By reason of Retirement;

 

PAGE 5 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


(b) By reason of Total and Permanent Disability; or

 

(c) Within a twenty-four (24) month period after a Change in Control with respect to the Company or with respect to the Company remaining Board Members at the time of the Change in Control.

 

5.3    Death Benefit

 

Upon the death of the Participant, the Company shall pay to the Participant’s Beneficiary an amount determined as follows:

 

(a) If the Participant dies prior to termination as a Director for the Board of the Company (including Retirement), the amount payable under this paragraph shall be in lieu of any other benefit payment under this Plan and shall equal the Participant’s Account.

 

(b) If the Participant dies after termination or Retirement as a Director for the Board of the Company, the amount payable shall be equal to the remaining unpaid balance of the Participant’s appropriate Account.

 

5.4    Form of Payment

 

Retirement, termination and death benefits shall be paid in the form of benefit as provided below, specified by the Participant in the Form of Payment Designation unless the benefit is based on a Small Account as defined in Subsection (c) below. Payments will commence no later than sixty (60) days after all information necessary to calculate the benefit amount has been received by Company following the date of Retirement, termination, or death. The Form of Payment Designation shall be effective for the entire vested Account balance. If, upon termination or Retirement, the Participant’s most recent election as to the form of payment was made within one (1) year of such termination or Retirement, then the prior election shall be used to determine the form of payment. The forms of benefit payment are:

 

(a) A lump-sum amount which is equal to the Account balance, or

 

(b) Equal annual installments of the Account balance amortized over a period of up to five (5), ten (10), fifteen (15) or twenty (20) years.

 

Earnings on the unpaid balance shall be equal to the average rate of Earnings which would have been applicable on the Account over the thirty-six (36) months immediately preceding the commencement of benefit payments. In the event that a Participant dies prior to receipt of all installments payable in connection with an elected installment payment method, the Beneficiary of the remaining payments may request the Committee to accelerate the payment of some or all of the remaining installment payments. The Committee may consider any such request in its sole discretion but shall not be bound to grant any such request.

 

(c) Small Account. If the Participant’s vested Account balance is under fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) on the Valuation Date as defined in Section 5.5, the benefit shall be paid in a lump sum.

 

5.5    Valuation and Settlement

 

The last day of the month in which the Participant retires, terminates, or dies shall be the Valuation Date. The amount of a lump sum payment and the initial amount of installments shall be based on the value of the Participant’s vested Account balance on the Valuation Date. The date on which a lump sum is paid or the date on which installments commence shall be the settlement date. The settlement date shall be no more than sixty-five (65) days after the Valuation Date. All payments shall be made as of the first (1 st ) day of the month.

 

PAGE 6 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


5.6    Payment to Guardian

 

If a Plan Benefit is payable to a minor or a person declared incompetent or to a person incapable of handling the disposition of property, the Committee may direct payment to the guardian, legal representative or person having the care and custody of such minor, incompetent or person. The Committee may require proof of incompetency, minority, incapacity or guardianship as it may deem appropriate prior to distribution. Such distribution shall completely discharge the Committee and Company from all liability with respect to such benefit.

 

ARTICLE VI—BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION

 

6.1    Beneficiary Designation

 

Each Participant shall have the right, at any time, to designate one (1) or more persons or entity as Beneficiary (both primary as well as secondary) to whom benefits under this Plan shall be paid in the event of Participant’s death prior to complete distribution of the Participant’s vested Account balance. Each Beneficiary designation shall be in a written form prescribed by the Committee and shall be effective only when filed with the Committee during the Participant’s lifetime.

 

6.2    Changing Beneficiary

 

Any Beneficiary designation may be changed by an unmarried Participant without the consent of the previously named Beneficiary by the filing of a new Beneficiary designation with the Committee. A married Participant’s Beneficiary designation may be changed by a Participant with the consent of the Participant’s spouse as provided for in Section 6.1 above, by the filing of a new Beneficiary designation with the Committee. The filing of a new designation shall cancel all designations previously filed.

 

6.3    No Beneficiary Designation

 

If any Participant fails to designate a Beneficiary in the manner provided above, if the designation is void, or if the Beneficiary designated by a deceased Participant dies before the Participant or before complete distribution of the Participant’s benefits, the Participant’s Beneficiary shall be the person in the first of the following classes in which there is a survivor:

 

(a) The Participant’s surviving spouse;

 

(b) The Participant’s children in equal shares, except that if any of the children predeceases the Participant but leaves issue surviving, then such issue shall take by right of representation the share the deceased child would have taken if living;

 

(c) The Participant’s estate.

 

6.4    Effect of Payment

 

Payment to the Beneficiary shall completely discharge the Company’s obligations under this Plan.

 

ARTICLE VII—ADMINISTRATION

 

7.1    Committee; Duties

 

This Plan shall be administered by the Committee, which shall consist of not less than three (3) persons appointed by the Board, except after a Change in Control as provided in Section 7.5 below. The Committee shall have the authority to make, amend, interpret and enforce all appropriate rules

 

PAGE 7 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


and regulations for the administration of the Plan and decide or resolve any and all questions, including interpretations of the Plan, as may arise in such administration. A majority vote of the Committee members shall control any decision. Members of the Committee may be Participants under this Plan.

 

7.2    Agents

 

The Committee may, from time to time, employ agents and delegate to them such administrative duties as it sees fit, and may from time to time consult with counsel who may be counsel to the Company.

 

7.3    Binding Effect of Decisions

 

The decision or action of the Committee with respect to any question arising out of or in connection with the administration, interpretation and application of the Plan and the rules and regulations promulgated hereunder shall be final, conclusive and binding upon all persons having any interest in the Plan.

 

7.4    Indemnity of Committee

 

The Company shall indemnify and hold harmless the members of the Committee against any and all claims, loss, damage, expense or liability arising from any action or failure to act with respect to this Plan on account of such member’s service on the Committee, except in the case of gross negligence or willful misconduct.

 

7.5    Election of Committee After Change in Control

 

After a Change in Control, vacancies on the Committee shall be filled by majority vote of the remaining Committee members and Committee members may be removed only by such a vote. If no Committee members remain, a new Committee shall be elected by majority vote of the Participants in the Plan immediately preceding such Change in Control. No amendment shall be made to Article VII or other Plan provisions regarding Committee authority with respect to the Plan without prior approval by the Committee.

 

ARTICLE VIII—CLAIMS PROCEDURE

 

8.1    Claim

 

Any person or entity claiming a benefit, requesting an interpretation or ruling under the Plan (hereinafter referred to as “Claimant”), or requesting information under the Plan shall present the request in writing to the Committee, which shall respond in writing as soon as practicable.

 

8.2    Denial of Claim

 

If the claim or request is denied, the written notice of denial shall state:

 

(a) The reasons for denial, with specific reference to the Plan provisions on which the denial is based;

 

(b) A description of any additional material or information required and an explanation of why it is necessary; and

 

(c) An explanation of the Plan’s claim review procedure.

 

8.3    Review of Claim

 

Any Claimant whose claim or request is denied or who has not received a response within sixty (60) days may request a review by notice given in writing to the Committee. Such request must be made within sixty (60) days after receipt by the Claimant of the written notice of denial, or in the event

 

PAGE 8 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


Claimant has not received a response sixty (60) days after receipt by the Committee of Claimant’s claim or request. The claim or request shall be reviewed by the Committee which may, but shall not be required to, grant the Claimant a hearing. On review, the Claimant may have representation, examine pertinent documents, and submit issues and comments in writing.

 

8.4    Final Decision

 

The decision on review shall normally be made within sixty (60) days after the Committee’s receipt of Claimant’s claim or request. If an extension of time is required for a hearing or other special circumstances, the Claimant shall be notified and the time limit shall be one hundred twenty (120) days. The decision shall be in writing and shall state the reasons and the relevant Plan provisions. All decisions on review shall be final and bind all parties concerned.

 

ARTICLE IX—AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION OF PLAN

 

9.1    Amendment

 

The Board may at any time amend the Plan by written instrument, notice of which is given to all Participants and to Beneficiaries receiving installment payments, subject to the following:

 

(a) Preservation of Account Balance. No amendment shall reduce the amount accrued in any Account to the date such notice of the amendment is given.

 

(b) Changes in Earnings Rate. No amendment shall reduce, either prospectively or retroactively, the rate of Earnings to be credited to the amount already accrued in Participant’s Account and any amounts credited to the Account under Deferral Commitments already in effect on that date.

 

9.2    Company’s Right to Terminate

 

The Board may at any time partially or completely terminate the Plan if, in its judgment, the tax, accounting or other effects of the continuance of the Plan, or potential payments thereunder would not be in the best interests of Company.

 

(a) Partial Termination. The Board may partially terminate the Plan by instructing the Committee not to accept any additional Deferral Commitments. If such a partial termination occurs, the Plan shall continue to operate and be effective with regard to Deferral Commitments entered into prior to the effective date of such partial termination.

 

(b) Complete Termination. The Board may completely terminate the Plan by instructing the Committee not to accept any additional Deferral Commitments, and by terminating all ongoing Deferral Commitments. In the event of complete termination, the Plan shall cease to operate and Company shall pay out each Account. Payment shall be made as a lump sum or in equal monthly installments, based on the Account balance, provided, however, that in the event of a complete termination of the Plan subsequent to a Change in Control, payment of the entire Retirement Account in a lump sum will be made no more than thirty (30) days subsequent to the effective date of such complete termination.

 

Earnings shall continue to be credited on the unpaid balance in each Account. Earnings on the unpaid balance shall be equal to the average rate of Earnings which would have been applicable on the Account over the thirty-six (36) months immediately preceding the partial or complete termination.

 

PAGE 9 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


ARTICLE X—MISCELLANEOUS

 

10.1    Unfunded Plan

 

This Plan is an unfunded plan maintained primarily to provide deferred compensation benefits for a select group of “management or highly-compensated employees” within the meaning of Sections 201, 301 and 401 of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”), and therefore is exempt from the provisions of Parts 2, 3 and 4 of Title I of ERISA. Accordingly, the Board may terminate the Plan and make no further benefit payments or remove certain employees as Participants if it is determined by the United States Department of Labor, a court of competent jurisdiction, or an opinion of counsel that the Plan constitutes an employee pension benefit plan within the meaning of Section 3(2) of ERISA (as currently in effect or hereafter amended) which is not so exempt.

 

10.2    Company Obligation

 

The obligation to make benefit payments to any Participant under the Plan shall be an obligation solely of the Company.

 

10.3    Unsecured General Creditor

 

Except as provided in Section 10.4, Participants and Beneficiaries shall be unsecured general creditors, with no secured or preferential right to any assets of Company or any other party for payment of benefits under this Plan. Any property held by Company for the purpose of generating the cash flow for benefit payments shall remain its general, unpledged and unrestricted assets. Company’s obligation under the Plan shall be an unfunded and unsecured promise to pay money in the future.

 

10.4    Trust Fund

 

Company shall be responsible for the payment of all benefits provided under the Plan. At its discretion, Company may establish one (1) or more Trusts, with such Trustees as the Board may approve, for the purpose of providing for the payment of such benefits. Although such a Trust shall be irrevocable, its assets shall be held for payment of all Company’s general creditors in the event of insolvency. To the extent any benefits provided under the Plan are paid from any such Trust, Company shall have no further obligation to pay them. If not paid from the Trust, such benefits shall remain the obligation of Company.

 

10.5    Nonassignability

 

Neither a Participant nor any other person shall have any right to commute, sell, assign, transfer, pledge, anticipate, mortgage or otherwise encumber, transfer, hypothecate or convey in advance of actual receipt the amounts, if any, payable hereunder, or any part thereof, which are, and all rights to which are, expressly declared to be unassignable and non-transferable. No part of the amounts payable shall, prior to actual payment, be subject to seizure or sequestration for the payment of any debts, judgments, alimony or separate maintenance owed by a Participant or any other person, nor be transferable by operation of law in the event of a Participant’s or any other person’s bankruptcy or insolvency.

 

10.6    Not a Contract of Employment

 

This Plan shall not constitute a contract of employment between Company and the Participant. Nothing in this Plan shall give a Participant the right to be retained in the service of Company or to interfere with the right of Company to discipline or discharge a Participant at any time.

 

PAGE 10 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


10.7    Protective Provisions

 

A Participant will cooperate with Company by furnishing any and all information requested by Company, in order to facilitate the payment of benefits hereunder, and by taking such physical examinations as Company may deem necessary and taking such other action as may be requested by Company.

 

10.8    Governing Law

 

The provisions of this Plan shall be construed and interpreted according to the laws of the State of Maryland, except as preempted by federal law.

 

10.9    Validity

 

If any provision of this Plan shall be held illegal or invalid for any reason, said illegality or invalidity shall not affect the remaining parts hereof, but this Plan shall be construed and enforced as if such illegal and invalid provision had never been inserted herein.

 

10.10    Notice

 

Any notice required or permitted under the Plan shall be sufficient if in writing and hand delivered or sent by registered or certified mail. Such notice shall be deemed given as of the date of delivery or, if delivery is made by mail, as of the date shown on the postmark on the receipt for registration or certification. Mailed notice to the Committee shall be directed to the Company’s address. Mailed notice to a Participant or Beneficiary shall be directed to the individual’s last known address in Company’s records.

 

10.11    Successors

 

The provisions of this Plan shall bind and inure to the benefit of Company and its successors and assigns. The term successors as used herein shall include any corporate or other business entity which shall, whether by merger, consolidation, purchase or otherwise acquire all or substantially all of the business and assets of Company, and successors of any such corporation or other business entity.

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE

INVESTMENT TRUST

BY:

  LOGO

Its

  Corporate Secretary

Dated:

 

 


 

PAGE 11 – DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR DIRECTORS


 

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

 

DEFERRED COMPENSATION FOR OFFICERS

 

 

Effective January 1, 2007

 

 

 


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

ARTICLE


        PAGE

Article I.

   Definitions    1

Article II.

   Eligibility and Participation    4

Article III.

   Participant Deferrals and Matching Contributions    4

Article IV.

   Participants’ Accounts    6

Article V.

   Funding    7

Article VI.

   Payment of Benefits    7

Article VII.

   Administration    9

Article VIII.

   Miscellaneous    10

 

2


Exhibit 10GG

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

DEFFERED COMPENSATION PLAN FOR OFFICERS

 

This is the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Deferred Compensation Plan for Officers (the “Plan”), as adopted effective January 1, 2007. The Plan is intended to provide each officer of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust (“WRIT”) with the opportunity to defer a percentage of his or her salary and his or her incentive award under WRIT’s short term incentive program, and to receive an employer matching contribution with respect to a deferral of an incentive award.

 

This Plan is intended to be an unfunded plan maintained by WRIT primarily for the purpose of providing deferred compensation for a select group of management or highly compensated employees as described in sections 201(2), 301(3) and 401(1) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”). This Plan is also intended to comply with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”).

 

ARTICLE I. DEFINITIONS

 

When used herein, the following terms shall have the meanings set forth below, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

 

1.1    “ Account ” means the bookkeeping account maintained for each Participant on the books of WRIT that is comprised of the following subaccounts:

 

1.1.1    “ Salary Deferral Accounts ” to which a Participant’s Salary Deferrals, as described in Section 3.1, and Earnings thereon, are credited;

 

1.1.2    “ STI Deferral Accounts ” to which a Participant’s STI Deferrals, as described in Section 3.2, are credited; and

 

1.1.3    “ Matching Contribution Accounts ” to which Matching Contributions made by WRIT, as described in Section 3.3, are credited.

 

A Salary Deferral Account shall be created for each Participant for each Plan Year that such Participant makes Salary Deferrals. An STI Deferral Account and a Matching Contribution Account shall be created for each Participant for each Plan Year that such Participant makes STI Deferrals.

 

1.2    “ Beneficiary ” means the Participant’s spouse or other person or persons designated by the Participant in the manner prescribed by the Committee to receive his Account balance under the Plan, in the event of his death prior to full payment of his Account balance. If a Participant has no spouse and makes no effective Beneficiary designation, then the Participant’s Beneficiary shall be the Participant’s estate.

 

1.3     “ Board ” means the Board of Trustees of WRIT.

 

1.4    “ Change in Control ” means an occasion upon which (i) any “person” (as such term is used in Section 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”)), other than a trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of WRIT or a corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the shareholders of WRIT in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of Shares of WRIT, is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in


Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Trust representing 35% or more of the combined voting power or combined total fair market value of WRIT’s then outstanding securities; or (ii) during any period of twelve (12) consecutive months (not including any period prior to the adoption of this Plan), individuals who at the beginning of such period constitute the Board and any new trustee (other than a trustee designated by a person who has entered into an agreement with WRIT to effect a transaction described in clauses (i) or (iii) of this Paragraph) whose election by the Board or nomination for election by WRIT’s shareholders was approved by a vote of at least a majority of the trustees then still in office who either were trustees at the beginning of the period or whose election or nomination for election was previously so approved, cease for any reason to constitute a majority thereof; or (iii) (a) WRIT merges or consolidates with any other corporation or trust, other than a merger or consolidation which would result in the voting securities of WRIT outstanding immediately prior thereto continuing to represent (either by remaining outstanding or by being converted into voting securities of the surviving entity) at least 50% of the combined voting power or at least 50% of the combined total fair market value of the securities of WRIT or such surviving entity outstanding immediately after such merger or consolidation, (b) WRIT adopts a plan of complete liquidation and in connection therewith terminates this Plan, or (c) WRIT completes the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of its assets.

 

1.5    “ Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

1.6    “ Committee ” means the individual or committee appointed by WRIT to administer this Plan.

 

1.7    “ Distribution Date ” means which of the following dates is applicable:

 

1.7.1    the date selected by the Participant for distribution of his Salary Deferral Account, in accordance with his deferral election under Section 3.1 or his re-deferral election under Section 3.4; or

 

1.7.2    the date selected by the Participant for distribution of his STI Deferral Account and his Matching Contribution Account, in accordance with his deferral election under Section 3.2 or his re-deferral election under Section 3.4.

 

1.8    “ Earnings ” means the rate of interest applicable to a Participant’s Salary Deferral Account. The rate shall be the yield on 10-year U.S. Treasury Securities as of January 1 of the Pan Year. Such rate may be changed to any other rate approved by the Board as of any subsequent January 1.

 

1.9    “ Effective Date ” means January 1, 2007.

 

1.10    “ Election Period ” means the annual election period designated by the Committee, during which a Participant may elect to make Salary Deferrals under Section 3.1 or STI Deferrals under Section 3.2. The Election Period so designated shall precede the beginning of the Plan Year during which the Salary or STI Award is earned, to which such election relates, and shall end not later than 12 months prior to the date the STI Award is paid for a Plan Year, or would be paid but for a Participant’s election.

 

1.11    “ Employee ” means any individual employed by WRIT.

 

1.12    “ ERISA ” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended.

 

1.13    “ Matching Contribution ” means the amount allocated to the Participant’s Employer Matching Contribution Account in accordance with Section 3.2.

 

1.14    “ Officer ” means an Employee who is a corporate officer of WRIT.

 

1.15    “ Participant ” means an Officer who becomes a Participant as provided in Section 2.2.

 

1.16    “ Plan ” means the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Deferred Compensation Plan for Officers, as set forth herein and as it may be amended from time to time.

 

1.17    “ Plan Year ” means the calendar year, beginning with calendar year 2007.

 

2


1.18    “ Retirement ” means the Participant’s retirement on or after the earlier of (i) the Participant’s 65 th birthday, and (ii) the first date that the Participant has attained age 55 and completed 20 years of continuous employment as an Employee (determined without regard to any periods during which the Participant was absent on an authorized leave).

 

1.19    “ RSU ” means a Restricted Share Unit, issued under the authority of the Share Grant Plan, or any successor of such plan, which has a value equal to the value of a Share.

 

1.20    “ Salary ” means the amount of base salary paid to a Participant by WRIT during a Plan Year that is taken into account under the Plan. For each Participant, Salary shall include: the base salary paid to him by WRIT during the Plan Year, including any amounts that would be paid to him but for an election under a qualified cash or deferred arrangement under section 401(k) or the Code; a cafeteria plan under section 125 of the Code; a qualified transportation fringe benefit under section 132(f) of the Code; or any non-qualified deferred compensation plan maintained by WRIT, including this Plan. Except as provided in the preceding two sentences, Salary shall not include any allocations, contributions, or payments by WRIT under this Plan or any plan or plans for the benefit of its employees, including any severance plan or separation agreement, special one-time awards, or payments under any short or long-term incentive plan, fringe benefits (whether or not a fringe benefit within the meaning of the Code), or any amounts identified by WRIT as expense allowances or reimbursements, regardless of whether such amounts are treated as wages under the Code.

 

1.21    “ Salary Deferral ” means the amount a Participant elects to defer out of his Salary, in accordance with Section 3.1.

 

1.22    “ Share ” means a share of beneficial interest in WRIT of beneficial interest in WRIT that is publicly traded on the New York Stock Exchange.

 

1.23    “ Share Grant Plan ” means the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Share Grant Plan, as amended, and any succesor plan approved by the shareholders of the Trust, pursuant to which RSUs may be granted and Shares issued to Participants and other employees of WRIT.

 

1.24    “ STI Deferral ” means the amount of a Participant’s STI Award that such Participant has elected to defer, in accordance with Section 3.2.

 

1.25    “ STI Award ” means that portion of the award granted to a Participant under WRIT’s short-term incentive plan and paid to the Participant for services performed during a Plan Year as of December 15 th of such Plan Year, or that would be paid to the Participant on such date but for the Participant’s STI Deferral election under Section 3.2.

 

1.26    “ Total and Permanent Disability ” means any medically determinable physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, as a result of which the Participant is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of WRIT. The determination of whether the Participant’s physical or mental impairment satisfies the conditions set forth in this Section 1.25 shall be made under a disability insurance program covering employees of WRIT; provided, however, that if the Participant is determined to be totally disabled by the Social Security Administration, his physical or mental impairment shall be deemed to satisfy the conditions of this Section.

 

1.27    “ Unforeseeable Emergency ” means a severe financial hardship of the Participant or Beneficiary, resulting from an illness or accident of the Participant or Beneficiary, the Participant’s or Beneficiary’s spouse, or the Participant’s or Beneficiary’s dependent (as defined in section 152(a) of

 

3


the Code); loss of the Participant’s or Beneficiary’s property due to casualty (including the need to rebuild a home following damage to a home not otherwise covered insurance, for example, as a result of a natural disaster); or other similar extraordinary and unforeseeable circumstances arising as a result of events beyond the control of the Participant or Beneficiary, as described regulations issued under Section 409A of the Code, as determined by the Committee. An Unforeseeable Emergency shall not include any financial hardship to the extent that such emergency is or may be relieved through reimbursement or compensation from insurance or otherwise, by liquidation of the service provider’s assets, to the extent the liquidation of such assets would not cause severe financial hardship, or by cessation of deferrals under the arrangement.

 

ARTICLE II. ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

 

2.1     Eligibility . Each Officer who is employed as an Officer on the Effective Date shall be eligible to participate in the Plan. Each individual who is hired as an Officer after the Effective Date, or who is promoted to an Officer position after the Effective Date, shall be eligible to participate in the Plan beginning on the January 1 following the date of his employment or his promotion, as applicable.

 

2.2     Participation . An Officer who is eligible to participate may become a Participant by electing to make a Salary Deferral, in accordance with Section 3.1, or an STI Deferral with respect to his STI Award payable on or about December 15 th of the Plan Year following his election, in accordance with Section 3.2.

 

2.3     Cessation of Participation . A Participant shall cease to be a Participant on the earlier of the following dates: (i) the date of his termination of employment for any reason, (ii) the date the entire vested balance of his Account is paid to him; or (iii) the date the Board determines that he shall no longer be a Participant. A Participant whose participation is terminated shall nevertheless remain entitled to receive the vested balance of his Account (as determined under Article IV) in accordance with Article VI.

 

ARTICLE III. PARTICIPANT DEFERRALS AND MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS

 

3.1     Salary Deferrals . Each Participant may elect to have his Salary reduced by a whole percentage or a set dollar amount and the amount of the reduction paid into his Salary Deferral Account for such Plan Year by completing and filing an election form provided by the Committee during the annual election period specified by the Committee, which shall end not later than December 15 th of the year preceding the Plan Year to which the Participant’s election relates. A Participant shall be required to complete and file a new election, in accordance with this Section 3.1, for each Plan Year that the Participant elects to make Salary Deferrals.

 

4


3.1.1     Contents of Election . The Participant’s election under this Section 3.1 shall specify the following:

 

3.1.1.1    The percentage or dollar amount of Salary reduction elected by the Participant to be paid into his Salary Deferral Account for the Plan Year; and

 

3.1.1.2    The Distribution Date selected by the Participant for the Salary Deferrals, which shall be no earlier than the the third anniversary of the first day of the Plan Year to which the Salary Deferral election relates.

 

3.1.2     Modification; Revocation and Termination . A Participant may not change or revoke his election under this Section 3.1 during a Plan Year. A Participant’s election will automatically terminate as of (1) the end of the Plan Year to which the election relates, or (2) the date of the Participant’s termination of employment. A Participant may make a new election, which changes the percentage or dollar amount to be withheld from his Salary effective as of the first day of the next Plan Year by completing and filing a new election during the annual election period that precedes the Plan Year to which the election relates.

 

3.2     STI Deferrals . Each Participant may elect to have his STI Award for a Plan Year reduced by a whole percentage or a set dollar amount, and the amount of the reduction converted into RSUs and allocated to his STI Deferral Account for such Plan Year, by completing and filing an election form provided by the Committee during the annual election period specified by the Committee, which shall end not later than December 15 th of the year preceding the Plan Year for which the STI Award is paid. A Participant shall be required to complete and file a new election, in accordance with this Section 3.2, for each Plan Year that the Participant elects to make STI Deferrals.

 

3.2.1     Contents of Election . The Participant’s election under this Section 3.2 shall specify the following:

 

3.2.1.1    The percentage or dollar amount of Salary reduction elected by the Participant to be converted into RSUs and allocated to his STI Deferral Account for the Plan Year; and

 

3.2.1.2    For elections made during enrollment periods ending December 15, 2006 or 2007, for STI Deferrals of STI Awards payable in 2007 or 2008, the Distribution Date selected by the Participant for his STI Deferral, which shall be no earlier than the third anniversary of the date on which the STI Award to which the STI Deferral election relates would have been paid to the Participant, but for his deferral election; or

 

3.2.1.3    For elections made after 2007, for STI Deferrals of STI Awards payable after 2008, the Distribution Date selected by the Participant for his STI Deferral, which shall be no earlier than the fifth anniversary of the date on which the STI Award to which the STI Deferral election relates would have been paid to the Participant, but for his deferral election. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, the Distribution Date selected by the Participant may be as early as the later of: (i) the third anniversary of the date on which the STI Award to which the STI Deferral election relates would have been paid to the Participant, but for his deferral election, or (ii) the earliest distribution date permitted under final regulations issued under Section 409A of the Code.

 

3.2.2     Modification; Revocation and Termination . A Participant may not change or revoke his election under this Section 3.1 during a Plan Year. A Participant’s election will automatically terminate as of (i) the end of the Plan Year to which the election relates, or (ii) the date of the Participant’s termination of employment. A Participant may make a new election, which changes the percentage or dollar amount to be withheld from his STI Award for the next Plan Year by completing and filing a new election during the annual election period that precedes the Plan Year to which the election relates.

 

5


3.3     Employer Matching Contributions . For each Plan Year that a Participant elects to make an STI Deferral, WRIT shall credit to a Matching Contribution Account established for such Participant for the Plan Year that number of RSUs equal in value to 25% of the value of the RSUs credited to the Participant’s STI Deferral Account for such Plan Year. The Distribution Date elected by the Participant for his STI Deferrals for such Plan Year shall apply to his Matching Contribution Account for such Plan Year.

 

3.4     Re-Deferral Elections . A Participant may elect to defer the Distribution Date of any of his Salary Deferral Accounts, STI Deferral Accounts, or Matching Contribution Accounts, elected (or determined) under Section 3.1, Section 3.2, or Section 3.3, as applicable, by electing, at least 12 months in advance of the Distribution Date initially elected under such Section (the “initial Distribution Date”), a new Distribution Date that is not less than five years after the initial Distribution; provided, however, that such election shall not take effect until at least 12 months after the date the re-deferral election is made.

 

ARTICLE IV. PARTICIPANTS’ ACCOUNTS

 

4.1     Crediting of Accounts .

 

4.1.1    Participant Salary Deferrals and STI Deferrals made under Section 3.1 and Section 3.2, respectively, shall be credited to the Participant’s Salary Deferral Account and STI Deferral Account, as applicable, as of the date such amounts would have been paid to the Participant but for his elections. Employer Matching Contributions made under Section 3.3 shall be credited to a Participant’s Matching Contribution Account as of the same date that the STI Deferral to which it relates is credited.

 

4.1.2    A Participant’s Salary Deferral Accounts shall be credited with Earnings attributable to the balance of such Accounts, as of the last day of each calendar quarter and at such other times as the Committee may determine in its discretion.

 

4.1.3    A Participant’s STI Deferral Accounts and Matching Contribution Accounts shall be credited with the cash equivalent of dividends declared on Shares, equal in value to the RSUs allocated to such Accounts, as of the date such dividends are declared. The balance of each Participant’s STI Deferral Account or Matching Contribution Account attributable to dividends credited to such Account under this Section 4.1.3 shall be shall be credited with Earnings, as of the last day of each calendar quarter and at such other times as the Committee may determine in its discretion.

 

4.2     Vesting of Participant Deferral Accounts . A Participant shall be fully vested in his Salary Deferral Accounts and his STI Deferral Accounts at all times.

 

4.3     Vesting of Matching Contribution Accounts .

 

4.3.1 Full Vesting . A Participant who is employed by WRIT on the date any of the events described in this Section 4.3.1 occurs shall be 100% vested in each of his Matching Contribution Accounts upon the earliest to occur of the following events:

 

4.3.1.1    The third anniversary of the date the STI Award to which such Matching Contribution Account relates would have been paid to a Participant but for his deferral election under Section 3.2;

 

4.3.1.2    The date a Participant sustains a Total and Permanent Disability;

 

4.3.1.3    The Participant’s death; or

 

6


4.3.1.4    A Change in Control.

 

4.3.2     Pro Rata Vesting . If, prior to the occurrence of an event described in Section 4.3.1, a Participant terminates employment on account of Retirement, or if such Participant’s employment is involuntarily terminated by WRIT on account of a reduction in force, such Participant shall vest in a pro rata portion of the RSUs allocated to each of his Matching Contribution Accounts, which shall be determined by multiplying the number of RSUs allocated to such Account by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of “months of employment” the Participant has been employed by WRIT, following the date the RSUs were allocated to the Participant’s Account and the denominator of which is 36. For purposes of this Section 4.3.2, a month of employment shall be each 30 day period, beginning in the date following the date the RSUs were allocated to such Participant’s Account under Section 4.3.1 during which a Participant has been an Employee of WRIT for at least 16 days.

 

4.3.3     Forfeitures . A Participant who terminates employment with WRIT for any reason prior to the third anniversary of the date that RSUs were credited to one or more of his Matching Contribution Accounts and terminates employment with WRIT for any reason other than an event of full or pro rata vesting described in Section 4.3.1 or Section 4.3.2 shall forfeit his entire Matching Contribution Account as of the date of termination. If a Participant vests in a pro rata portion of one or more of his Matching Contribution Accounts on account a termination of employment described in Section 4.3.2, he shall forfeit any portion of the Matching Contribution Accounts that has not vested under Section 4.3.2 on the date of his employment termination.

 

4.4     Reduction in Account for Unforeseeable Emergency Distributions . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Plan, a Participant’s Account shall be reduced by the amount of any distributions on account of an Unforeseeable Emergency under Section 6.4.

 

ARTICLE V. FUNDING

 

5.1     Funding . WRIT shall establish a grantor trust for the purpose of maintaining Participant Accounts. The trust so created shall conform to the terms of the model trust provided by the Internal Revenue Service as described in Revenue Procedure 92-64. Notwithstanding the establishment of such trust, it is the intention of WRIT and the Participants that the Plan shall be unfunded for tax purposes and for purposes of Title I of ERISA. The Plan constitutes a mere promise by WRIT to pay benefits in the future. To the extent that any Participant or any other person acquires a right to receive benefits under this Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of any unsecured general creditor of WRIT.

 

ARTICLE VI. DISTRIBUTION OF ACCOUNTS

 

6.1     Entitlement to Benefits . Except as otherwise provided in this Article VI, a Participant (or his Beneficiary, in the case of his death) shall be entitled to a distribution of the balance of one or more of his Accounts upon the earliest to occur of the following:

 

6.1.1    The Distribution Date selected by the Participant, with respect to such Account, in accordance with the applicable Section of Article IV;

 

6.1.2    In the case of a Participant’s Salary Deferral Account, unless the Participant has elected to re-defer the Distribution Date under Section 3.4 (and such election has become effective), the date of his termination of employment;

 

6.1.3    The Participant’s death;

 

7


6.1.4    The date the Participant sustains a Total and Permanent Disability; or

 

6.1.4    Except in the case of an Account with respect to which the Participant has re-deferred his Distribution Date under Section 3.4 (and such election has become effective), a Change in Control.

 

6.2     Timing of Benefit Payment . A Participant who is entitled to receive a distribution of his Account shall be paid the balance of such Account at the time determined under this Section 6.2.

 

6.2.1     Objectively Determinable Distribution Date . If a Participant is entitled to a distribution of one or more of his Accounts following a Distribution Date that is a specified time that is objectively determinable at the time such amounts are deferred, the Account or Accounts shall be distributed to such Participant as soon as practicable following the specified Distribution Date.

 

6.2.2     Death, Total and Permanent Disability, or Change in Control . If a Participant or Participant’s Beneficiary is entitled to a distribution of one or more of the Participant’s Accounts on account of the Participant’s death, or incurrence of a Total and Permanent Disability without regard to a termination of employment, or as a result of a Change in Control, the Account shall be distributed to such Participant or his Beneficiary as soon as practicable following the occurrence of such event.

 

6.2.3     Termination of Employment . If a Participant has elected as his Distribution Date for one or more of his Accounts the date of his termination of employment for any reason, including his Retirement, such Account or Accounts shall be distributed as of the date six months after the date of such termination of employment; provided, however, that if the Participant dies during the six-month period following his termination of employment, his Beneficiary shall be paid the entire balance of his Account as soon as practicable after his death.

 

6.3     Form of Payment . All payments to a Participant (or a Participant’s beneficiary, in the event of the Participant’s death) of the balance of one or more of the Participant’s Account shall be made in the form determined under this Section 6.3.

 

6.3.1     Salary Deferral Accounts . The balance of a Participant’s Salary Deferral Account shall be distributed in a cash lump sum at the time or times determined under Section 6.2.

 

6.3.2     STI Deferral Accounts; Matching Contribution Accounts . The balance of a Participant’s STI Deferral Account or Matching Distribution Account shall be distributed in Shares and cash. Shares shall be distributed in an amount equal to the number of RSUs allocated to such Account, and the balance of such Account shall be distributed in a cash lump sum.

 

6.4     Unforeseeable Emergency Distributions . Notwithstanding anything in this Plan to the contrary, a Participant who has an Unforeseeable Emergency may request a distribution of all or a portion of the balance of one or more of Accounts. Distributions on account of an Unforeseeable Emergency may be permitted only to the extent determined by the Committee to be reasonably necessary to satisfy the emergency need (which may include amounts necessary to pay any Federal, state, or local income taxes or penalties reasonably anticipated to result from the distribution). Such distribution shall be made as soon as administratively practicable after the Committee determines that the request shall be granted. The Participant shall be required to provide any information reasonably necessary for the Committee to determine whether an Unforeseeable Emergency exists and the amount of the distribution necessary to relieve the hardship resulting from such Unforeseeable Emergency. The balance of the Participant’s Account shall be reduced to reflect any distribution to a Participant made in accordance with this Section 6.4.

 

8


ARTICLE VII. ADMINISTRATION

 

7.1     Plan Interpretation . The Committee shall have the authority to interpret the Plan and to determine the amount and time of payment of benefits and other issues arising in the administration of the Plan. Any construction or interpretation of the Plan and any determination of fact in administering the Plan made in good faith by the Committee shall be final and conclusive for all Plan purposes.

 

7.2     Claims Procedure .

 

7.2.1     Initial Determination . Upon presentation to the Committee of a claim for benefits under the Plan, the Committee shall make a determination of the validity thereof. If the determination is adverse to the claimant, the Committee shall furnish to the claimant within 90 days after the receipt of the claim a written notice setting forth the following:

 

a) the specific reason or reasons for the denial;

 

b) specific references to pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the denial is based;

 

c) a description of any additional material or information necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why such material or information is necessary; and

 

d) a description of the Plan’s review procedures, and the time limits applicable to such procedures, including a statement of the claimant’s right to bring a civil action under section 502(a) of ERISA following an adverse determination.

 

If it is necessary to extend the period of time for making a decision beyond 90 days after the receipt of the request, the claimant shall be notified in writing of the extension of time prior to the beginning of such extension. In no event shall the extension exceed a period of 90 days from the end of the initial 90-day period. The extension notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring an extension of time and the date by which the Committee expects to render the benefit determination.

 

7.2.2     Appeal Procedure . In the event of a denial of a claim, the claimant or his duly authorized representative may appeal such denial to the Committee for a full and fair review of the adverse determination. The claimant’s request for review must be in writing and made to the Committee within 60 days after receipt by the claimant of the written notification described in Section 7.2.1; provided, however, that such 60-day period shall be extended if circumstances so warrant. The claimant or his duly authorized representative shall be provided, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits, and may submit written comments, documents, records and other information relating to his claim, which shall be given full consideration by the Committee in its review. The Committee may, in its sole discretion, conduct a hearing. A request for a hearing made by the claimant will be given full consideration. At such hearing, the claimant shall be entitled to appear and present evidence and be represented by counsel.

 

7.2.3     Decision on Appeal . A recommendation on a request for review shall be made by the Committee to the Board, and a decision shall be made by the Board not later than 60 days after receipt of the request; provided, however, in the event of a hearing or other special circumstances, such decision shall be made not later than 120 days after receipt of such request. If it is necessary to extend the period of time for making a decision beyond 60 days after the receipt of the request, the claimant shall be notified in writing of the extension of time prior to the beginning of such extension. The Board’s decision on review, if adverse to the claimant, shall state in writing the specific reasons and references to the Plan provisions on which it is based. Such decision shall be promptly provided to the claimant.

 

9


7.2.4     Arbitration . In the event that the Board’s decision on review is adverse to the claimant, the claimant or his duly authorized representative may appeal such decision by submitting a request for arbitration to the American Arbitration Association within 60 days after receipt by the claimant of the written notification described in Section 7.2.3. Such appeal shall be adjudicated in Washington, D. C. by a single independent arbitrator pursuant to the Employee Benefits Plan Claims Arbitration Rules of the American Arbitration Association then in effect. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding on all parties hereto and judgment may be entered in any court having jurisdiction. Each party shall bear its own costs in any arbitration proceeding held hereunder and the parties shall share the cost of the arbitrator.

 

ARTICLE VIII. MISCELLANEOUS

 

8.1     No Effect on Employment Rights . Nothing contained herein will confer upon any Participant the right to be retained in the service of WRIT nor limit the right of WRIT to discharge any Participant.

 

8.2     Spendthrift Provisions . No benefit payable under the Plan shall be subject in any manner to anticipation, alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge, encumbrance, or charge prior to actual receipt thereof by the payee; and any attempt so to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge prior to such receipt shall be void; and WRIT shall not be liable in any manner for or subject to the debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements or torts of any person entitled to any benefit under the Plan.

 

8.3     Governing Law . The Plan is established under and will be construed according to the laws of the State of Maryland (without regard to its conflict of laws provisions), to the extent that such laws are not preempted by ERISA and valid regulations promulgated thereunder.

 

8.4     Incapacity of Recipient . In the event a Participant is declared incompetent and a conservator or other person legally charged with the care of the person or the estate of such Participant is appointed, any benefits under the Plan to which such Participant is entitled shall be paid to the conservator or other person legally charged with the care of such Participant. Except as provided in the preceding sentence, should the Committee, in its discretion, determine that a Participant is unable to manage his personal affairs, the Committee may make distributions to any person for the benefit of such Participant, provided the Committee makes a reasonable good faith judgment that such person shall expend the funds so distributed for the benefit of such Participant.

 

8.5     Taxes . Any taxes imposed upon a Participant as a result of his participation in the Plan shall be the sole responsibility of the Participant. WRIT shall have the right to deduct from the Participant’s compensation or any payment made pursuant to this Plan any federal, state, local or other taxes required to be deducted or withheld from such compensation or payment, as the Committee may determine in its sole discretion.

 

8.6     Amendment or Termination . WRIT reserves the right to amend or terminate the Plan by or pursuant to action of the Board when, in the sole opinion of WRIT, an amendment or termination is advisable. Any amendment or termination shall be made pursuant to a resolution of the Board and shall be effective as of the date of the resolution. No amendment or termination of the Plan shall directly or indirectly deprive any Participant of all or any portion of the Participant’s Account considered to be vested under the Plan before the date of amendment or termination. If the Plan is terminated under circumstances with respect to which an acceleration of benefit payments would be permitted

 

10


under final regulations issued by the U.S. Department of Treasury under section 409A of the Code, WRIT reserves the discretion to distribute benefits in accordance with the requirements of such regulations.

 

8.7     Entire Agreement . Except with respect to any retirement plan maintained or contributed to by WRIT for the benefit of a substantial number of its full-time employees, and with respect to the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Deferred Compensation Plan for the Chief Executive Officer, this Plan constitutes the entire agreement and understanding between WRIT and the Participants with respect to the deferral of Salary or STI Awards.

 

8.8     Severability . If any provision of this Plan conflicts with the law under which the Plan is to be construed or is determined to be invalid or unenforceable by any court of competent jurisdiction or an arbitrator, such provision shall be deleted from the Plan and the Plan shall be construed to give full force and effect to the remaining provisions thereof.

 

8.9     Construction . The masculine gender shall include the feminine and the singular the plural, unless the context clearly requires otherwise.

 

To record its adoption of the Plan, Washington Real Estate Investment Trust has caused its authorized officers to affix its corporate name and seal this         day of                     , 2006.

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE

INVESTMENT TRUST

By:

 

/s/ Laura M. Franklin


Title:

 

Corporate Secretary


 

11


WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST

 

SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN

 

Effective January 1, 2005

 

May 23, 2007


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

ARTICLE


        Page

Article I.

   Definitions    1

Article II.

   Eligibility and Participation    3

Article III.

   Participants’ Accounts    3

Article IV.

   Vesting    4

Article V.

   Funding    5

Article VI.

   Payment of Benefits    5

Article VII.

   Administration    7

Article VIII.

   Miscellaneous    9

Appendix A

   Designated Participants     


Washington Real Estate Investment Trust

SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN

This is the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (the “Plan”), as adopted effective January 1, 2005. The Plan is intended to provide selected executives of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust (“WRIT”) with supplemental retirement benefits that are reflective of their special contributions to the success of WRIT and that are competitive with the compensation of similarly-situated executive positions.

This Plan is intended to be an unfunded plan maintained by WRIT primarily for the purpose of providing deferred compensation for a select group of management or highly compensated employees as described in sections 201(2), 301(3) and 401(1) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”). This Plan is also intended to comply with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”).

ARTICLE I. DEFINITIONS

When used herein, the following terms shall have the meanings set forth below, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

1.1 “ Account ” means the bookkeeping account maintained for each Participant on the books of WRIT to which Employer Allocations, and earnings and losses, thereon, are credited.

1.2 “ Annual Allocation Rate ” means the percentage of a Participant’s annual base salary that will be allocated to the Plan shown in Appendix A.

1.3 “ Beneficiary ” means the Participant’s spouse or other person or persons designated by the Participant in the manner prescribed by the Committee to receive his Account balance under the Plan, in the event of his death prior to full payment of his Account balance. If a Participant has no spouse and makes no effective Beneficiary designation, then the Participant’s Beneficiary shall be the Participant’s estate.

1.4 “ Board ” means the Board of Trustees of WRIT.

1.5 “ Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

1.6 “ Committee ” means the individual or committee appointed by WRIT to administer this Plan.

1.7 “ Date of Participation ” means the date an Employee becomes a Participant in the Plan, as set forth in Section 2.1.

1.8 “ Effective Date ” means January 1, 2005.

 

1


1.9 “ Employee ” means an Officer or other executive employee of WRIT.

1.10 “ Employer Allocation ” means an amount allocated to the Participant’s Account in accordance with Section 3.1.

1.11 “ ERISA ” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended.

1.12 “ Investment Funds ” means the investment vehicles selected by the Committee to be used as measurements for the returns on Participants’ Accounts, as provided in Article III.

1.13 “ Officer ” means an Employee who is a corporate officer of WRIT.

1.14 “ Participant ” means an Employee who becomes a Participant as provided in Section 2.1.

1.15 “ Plan ” means the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan, as set forth herein and as it may be amended from time to time.

1.16 “ Plan Year ” means the calendar year, beginning with calendar year 2005.

1.17 “ Prohibited Competition ” means the Participant’s employment by, service as a director of, or provision of consulting services to, any real estate investment trust located within a reasonable commuting distance (as determined by the Committee in its sole discretion) of WRIT or the residence of the Participant at the time of his termination of employment with WRIT, during the 24-month period that begins upon the Participant’s voluntary termination of employment with WRIT, other than his retirement on or after his 65 th birthday. Notwithstanding the foregoing sentence, service as a director of another real estate trust, which has been approved by the Board, shall not be included within the definition of “Prohibited Competition.”

1.18 “ Savings Plan ” means the Washington Real Estate Investment Trust Employees’ 401(k) Plan, a qualified plan under section 401(k) of the Code which includes a qualified cash or deferred arrangement under section 401(a) of the Code.

1.19 “ Total and Permanent Disability ” means any medically determinable physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months, as a result of which the Participant is receiving income replacement benefits for a period of not less than three months under an accident and health plan covering employees of WRIT.

 

2


ARTICLE II. ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

2.1 Participation . An Employee shall become a Participant upon his designation and approval for participation by the Board. Employees who have been designated and approved as Participants and their Dates of Participation are listed in Appendix A.

2.2 Cessation of Participation . A Participant shall cease to be a Participant on the earlier of the following dates: (a) the date of his termination of employment for any reason, or (b) the date the Board determines that he shall no longer be a Participant. A Participant whose participation is terminated shall nevertheless remain entitled to receive the vested balance of his Account (as determined under Article IV) in accordance with Article VI.

ARTICLE III. PARTICIPANTS’ ACCOUNTS

3.1 Employer Allocation . WRIT shall allocate to each Participant’s Account for each calendar month, or portion thereof, in which an Employee is a Participant an amount equal to the product of “A” and “B”, where:

“A” equals the Participant’s monthly rate of base salary as of the first of that month, and

“B” equals 1/12 of the Annual Allocation Rate shown in Appendix A.

3.2 Crediting of Accounts . Employer Allocations under Section 3.1 shall be credited to the respective Accounts of the Participants for whom they are made as soon as practicable after the beginning of the calendar month to which they relate, or at such subsequent date during the Plan Year as the Committee, at its discretion, determines is most practicable.

3.3 Investment Elections . In accordance with Article V, the Committee shall select Investment Funds to be used as measurements of investment returns on the Participants’ Accounts, which Investment Funds shall be similar to the Investment Funds available under the Savings Plan. A Participant may specify the percentage of Employer Allocations to his Account to be credited with the investment returns earned by each such Investment Fund by filing an investment election form with the Committee in accordance with procedures established by the Committee. These procedures shall be similar to those used under the Savings Plan. The Participant may change his Investment Fund selections for future Employer Allocations, or for amounts already credited to his Account, in accordance with procedures established by the Committee that are similar to those used under the Savings Plan. Notwithstanding the foregoing, WRIT reserves the right to disregard the Participant’s investment selections to the extent necessary to avoid adverse tax consequences. In addition, prior to the establishment of the Investment Funds, the Committee shall credit or debit a Participant’s Account with the investment returns determined by reference to a recognized index or a reasonable interest rate selected by the Committee in its discretion.

 

3


3.4 Crediting of Investment Returns to Accounts . The Committee shall credit or debit each of the Participant’s Account with the investment returns attributable to the balance of that Account, to the extent practicable, at the times such investment returns are credited or debited under the trust accounts established in accordance Article V.

ARTICLE IV. VESTING

4.1 Conditional Vesting Schedule . Subject to the forfeiture provisions of Sections 4.3 and 4.4, a Participant shall become 100% vested in his Account Balance on the first to occur of the following events:

4.1.1 the Participant’s attainment of age 55 and completion of 20 years of continuous employment with WRIT, if the Participant is employed by WRIT on such date;

4.1.2 in the case of a Participant whose Date of Participation is January 1, 2006 or earlier, the tenth anniversary of his continuous employment with WRIT; or.

4.1.3 in the case of a Participant whose Date of Participation is after January 1, 2006, the tenth anniversary of his Date of Participation, provided he has been continuously employed by WRIT from his Date of Participation through the tenth anniversary of such date.

4.2 Events of Unconditional Vesting . Notwithstanding anything in this Article IV to the contrary, a Participant shall be 100% vested in his Account upon the earliest to occur of the following events:

4.2.1 the Participant’s 65 th birthday, if the Participant is employed by WRIT on such date;

4.2.2 the Participant’s death, if the Participant dies while employed by WRIT or following his retirement or voluntary termination on or after an event of conditional vesting under Section 4.1 without having engaged in Prohibited Competition;

4.2.3 the date the Participant sustains a Total and Permanent Disability, if the Participant terminates employment with WRIT on account of such Total and Permanent Disability;

4.2.4 the involuntary discharge of the Participant by WRIT, other than for “cause,” as defined in Section 4.5; or

4.2.5 if a Participant has retired or otherwise voluntarily terminated employment before his 65 th birthday or after conditionally vesting in his Account under Section 4.1, the Participant’s completion of the 24-month period following such retirement or other employment termination without having engaged in Prohibited Competition.

 

4


4.3 Prohibited Competition Following Retirement or Voluntary Termination of Employment . Notwithstanding Section 4.1, a Participant who retires or otherwise voluntarily terminates his employment with WRIT on or after an event of conditional vesting under Section 4.1, and thereafter engages in Prohibited Competition shall forfeit his entire Account. Such forfeiture shall occur as of the first day the Participant engages in Prohibited Competition.

4,4 Termination by WRIT For Cause . Notwithstanding Section 4.1, if a Participant is discharged from employment for “cause,” as defined in Section 4.5, his entire Account shall be forfeited upon the date of his discharge.

4.5 Cause Defined . For purposes of this Plan, “cause” means any of the following:

4.5.1 commission by a Participant of a felony or crime of moral turpitude

4.5.2 conduct by a Participant in the performance of his duties which is illegal, dishonest, fraudulent or disloyal;

4.5.3 the breach by a Participant of any fiduciary duty the Participant owes to WRIT; or

4.5.4 gross neglect of duty or poor performance by the Participant which is not cured to the reasonable satisfaction of WRIT within 30 days of the Participant’s receipt of written notice from WRIT advising the Participant of said gross neglect or poor performance.

4.6 Committee Determination . The Committee in its sole discretion shall determine the application of the “for cause” conditions of the Plan.

ARTICLE V. FUNDING

5.1 Funding . WRIT shall establish a grantor trust for the purpose of maintaining Participant Accounts. The trust so created shall conform to the terms of the model trust provided by the Internal Revenue Service as described in Revenue Procedure 92-64. Investment allocations shall be determined and maintained in accordance with Section 3.3. Notwithstanding the establishment of such trust, it is the intention of WRIT and the Participants that the Plan shall be unfunded for tax purposes and for purposes of Title I of ERISA. The Plan constitutes a mere promise by WRIT to pay benefits in the future. To the extent that any Participant or any other person acquires a right to receive benefits under this Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of any unsecured general creditor of WRIT.

ARTICLE VI. PAYMENT OF BENEFITS

6.1 Early Retirement or Voluntary Termination of Employment . If a Participant retires or otherwise voluntarily terminates employment after conditionally vesting in his Account under the provisions of Section 4.1, but prior to his 65 th birthday, and does not engage in

 

5


Prohibited Competition following such early retirement or other voluntary termination during the 24-month period following the date of such termination, he shall be entitled to receive the entire balance of his Account upon unconditionally vesting in his Account under Section 4.2.4. Such benefits shall be paid, or shall begin to be paid, within 90 days after the completion of such 24-month period in the manner determined under Section 6.6. If, however, the Participant dies during such 24-month period following his termination without having engaged in Prohibited Competition, his Beneficiary shall be paid the entire balance of his Account within 90 days after his death.

6.2 Retirement On or After Age 65 . If a Participant retires or otherwise terminates employment on or after his 65 th birthday, he shall be entitled to receive the entire balance of his Account as of the date six months after the date of his retirement. Such benefits shall be paid, or shall begin to be paid, within 90 days after the expiration of such six-month period in the manner determined under Section 6.6. If, however, the Participant dies during the six-month period following his retirement, his Beneficiary shall be paid the entire balance of his Account within 90 days after his death.

6.3 Termination of Employment on Account of Death . If a Participant’s employment terminates on account of death, his Beneficiary shall be paid the entire balance of his Account within 90 days after his death.

6.4 Termination of Employment on Account of Total and Permanent Disability . A Participant who terminates employment on account of Total and Permanent Disability shall be entitled to receive the entire balance of his Account as of his termination of employment. Such benefits shall be paid within 90 days after his termination in the manner determined under Section 6.6.

6.5 Involuntary Discharge By WRIT Other Than For “Cause” . If a Participant is involuntarily discharged by WRIT other than for “cause” as defined in Section 4.5, he shall be entitled to receive the entire balance of his Account no sooner than the date which is six months after the date of his discharge. Such benefits shall be paid within 90 days after the expiration of such six-month period in the manner determined under Section 6.6. If the Participant dies during such six-month period, his Beneficiary shall be paid the entire balance of his Account within 90 days after his death.

6.6 Form of Payment . All payments to a Participant (or a Participant’s beneficiary, in the event of the Participant’s death) of the balance of the Participant’s Account shall be made in the form of a single cash lump sum, as of the date the Participant is entitled to receive the balance of his Account as determined under this Article VI, except as otherwise provided in this Section 6.6.

6.6.1 Installment Payment Option . If the Participant has made a valid and irrevocable election to receive all or a portion of his Account in substantially equal monthly installments (adjusted to reflect earnings through the date of payment) over a period of 10 years, that portion of his Account to which his election applies shall begin to be paid as of the date on which he would have been entitled to receive the entire balance of his Account, but for his

 

6


election, and shall continue to be paid in monthly installments until all installments have been paid and the Account is exhausted or the date of the Participant’s death, if sooner. In the event of the Participant’s death with any balance remaining in his Account, the balance shall be paid in a cash lump sum to the Participant’s Beneficiary as soon as practicable after the Participant’s death.

6.6.2 Election Requirements . An election of installment payments shall be valid only if such election:

6.6.2.1 is made within 30 days after the date the Participant first becomes eligible to participate in the Plan;

6.6.2.2 is made only with respect to that portion of the Participant’s Account that is attributable to Employer Allocations made for Plan Years beginning after the Plan Year during which such election is made; or

6.6.3.3 does not take effect for at least 12 months after the date on which the election is made and results in the deferral of the first installment payment for a period of at least five years from the date such cash lump sum would have been paid.

Notwithstanding anything in this Section 6.6 to the contrary, an election to receive installment payments in lieu of a cash lump sum shall be valid only to the extent such election shall not cause the Plan to violate section 409A of the Code.

6.7 Tax Year During Which Payments are Made . Except to the extent otherwise provided in Section 6.6, a Participant shall not have the right to designate the taxable year of payment.

ARTICLE VII. ADMINISTRATION

7.1 Plan Interpretation . The Committee shall have the authority to interpret the Plan and to determine the amount and time of payment of benefits and other issues arising in the administration of the Plan. Any construction or interpretation of the Plan and any determination of fact in administering the Plan made in good faith by the Committee shall be final and conclusive for all Plan purposes.

7.2 Claims Procedure .

7.2.1 Initial Determination . Upon presentation to the Committee of a claim for benefits under the Plan, the Committee shall make a determination of the validity thereof. If the determination is adverse to the claimant, the Committee shall furnish to the claimant within 90 days after the receipt of the claim a written notice setting forth the following:

 

  a) the specific reason or reasons for the denial;

 

7


  b) specific references to pertinent provisions of the Plan on which the denial is based;

 

  c) a description of any additional material or information necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why such material or information is necessary; and

 

  d) a description of the Plan’s review procedures, and the time limits applicable to such procedures, including a statement of the claimant’s right to bring a civil action under section 502(a) of ERISA following an adverse determination.

If it is necessary to extend the period of time for making a decision beyond 90 days after the receipt of the request, the claimant shall be notified in writing of the extension of time prior to the beginning of such extension. In no event shall the extension exceed a period of 90 days from the end of the initial 90-day period. The extension notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring an extension of time and the date by which the Committee expects to render the benefit determination.

7.2.2 Appeal Procedure . In the event of a denial of a claim, the claimant or his duly authorized representative may appeal such denial to the Committee for a full and fair review of the adverse determination. The claimant’s request for review must be in writing and made to the Committee within 60 days after receipt by the claimant of the written notification described in Section 7.2.1; provided, however, that such 60-day period shall be extended if circumstances so warrant. The claimant or his duly authorized representative shall be provided, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits, and may submit written comments, documents, records and other information relating to his claim, which shall be given full consideration by the Committee in its review. The Committee may, in its sole discretion, conduct a hearing. A request for a hearing made by the claimant will be given hill consideration. At such hearing, the claimant shall be entitled to appear and present evidence and be represented by counsel.

7.2.3 Decision on Appeal . A recommendation on a request for review shall be made by the Committee to the Board, and a decision shall be made by the Board not later than 60 days after receipt of the request; provided, however, in the event of a hearing or other special circumstances, such decision shall be made not later than 120 days after receipt of such request. If it is necessary to extend the period of time for making a decision beyond 60 days after the receipt of the request, the claimant shall be notified in writing of the extension of time prior to the beginning of such extension. The Board’s decision on review, if adverse to the claimant, shall state in writing the specific reasons and references to the Plan provisions on which it is based. Such decision shall be promptly provided to the claimant.

7.2.4 Arbitration . In the event that the Board’s decision on review is adverse to the claimant, the claimant or his duly authorized representative may appeal such decision by submitting a request for arbitration to the American Arbitration Association within 60 days after receipt by the claimant of the written notification described in Section 7.2.3. Such appeal shall

 

8


be adjudicated in Washington, D. C. by a single independent arbitrator pursuant to the Employee Benefits Plan Claims Arbitration Rules of the American Arbitration Association then in effect. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding on all parties hereto and judgment may be entered in any court having jurisdiction. Each party shall bear its own costs in any arbitration proceeding held hereunder and the parties shall share the cost of the arbitrator.

ARTICLE VIII. MISCELLANEOUS

8.1 No Effect on Employment Rights . Nothing contained herein will confer upon any Participant the right to be retained in the service of WRIT nor limit the right of WRIT to discharge any Participant.

8.2 Spendthrift Provisions . No benefit payable under the Plan shall be subject in any manner to anticipation, alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge, encumbrance, or charge prior to actual receipt thereof by the payee; and any attempt so to anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge prior to such receipt shall be void; and WRIT shall not be liable in any manner for or subject to the debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements or torts of any person entitled to any benefit under the Plan.

8.3 Governing Law . The Plan is established under and will be construed according to the laws of the State of Maryland (without regard to its conflict of laws provisions), to the extent that such laws are not preempted by ERISA and valid regulations promulgated thereunder.

8.4 Incapacity of Recipient . In the event a Participant is declared incompetent and a conservator or other person legally charged with the care of the person or the estate of such Participant is appointed, any benefits under the Plan to which such Participant is entitled shall be paid to the conservator or other person legally charged with the care of such Participant. Except as provided in the preceding sentence, should the Committee, in its discretion, determine that a Participant is unable to manage his personal affairs, the Committee may make distributions to any person for the benefit of such Participant, provided the Committee makes a reasonable good faith judgment that such person shall expend the funds so distributed for the benefit of such Participant.

8.5 Taxes . Any taxes imposed upon a Participant as a result of his participation in the Plan shall be the sole responsibility of the Participant. WRIT shall have the right to deduct from the Participant’s compensation or any payment made pursuant to this Plan any federal, state, local or other taxes required to be deducted or withheld from such compensation or payment, as the Committee may determine in its sole discretion.

8.6 Amendment or Termination . WRIT reserves the right to amend or terminate the Plan by or pursuant to action of the Board when, in the sole opinion of WRIT, an amendment or termination is advisable. Any amendment or termination shall be made pursuant to a resolution of the Board and shall be effective as of the date of the resolution. No amendment or termination of the Plan shall directly or indirectly deprive any Participant of all or any portion of the Participant’s Account considered to be vested under the Plan before the date of amendment or

 

9


termination. Further, no amendment or termination of the Plan shall cause benefits under the Plan to be distributed except at the time and in the form provided under Article VI. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, however, if the Plan is terminated under circumstances with respect to which an acceleration of benefit payments would be permitted under final regulations issued by the U.S. Department of Treasury under section 409A of the Code, WRIT reserves the discretion to distribute benefits in accordance with the requirements of such regulations.

8.7 Entire Agreement . Except with respect to any retirement plan maintained or contributed to by WRIT for the benefit of a substantial number of its full-time employees, this Plan constitutes the entire agreement and understanding between WRIT and the Participants with respect to the provision of retirement benefits to the Participants.

8.8 Severability . If any provision of this Plan conflicts with the law under which the Plan is to be construed or is determined to be invalid or unenforceable by any court of competent jurisdiction or an arbitrator, such provision shall be deleted from the Plan and the Plan shall be construed to give full force and effect to the remaining provisions thereof.

8.9 Construction . The masculine gender shall include the feminine and the singular the plural, unless the context clearly requires otherwise.

To record its adoption of this amendment and restatement of the Plan, Washington Real Estate Investment Trust has caused its authorized officers to affix its corporate name and seal this 1 st day of August, 2007.

 

WASHINGTON REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST
By:  

LOGO

Title:   EVP Accounting, Administration & Corporate Secretary

 

10

Exhibit 12

 

COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES

 

     1Q
2007


    2Q
2007


    3Q
2007


    4Q
2007


    2007

    2006

    2005

    2004

    2003

 

Income from continuing operations

   9,674     6,836     7,965     7,664     32,139     35,620     37,390     38,061     36,317  

Additions:

                                                      

Fixed charges

                                                      

Interest expense

   14,384     15,298     15,824     16,400     61,906     47,265     37,193     33,897     29,418  

Capitalized interest

   1,260     1,643     1,726     1,536     6,165     3,782     1,127     703     248  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     15,644     16,941     17,550     17,936     68,071     51,047     38,320     34,600     29,666  

Deductions:

                                                      

Capitalized interest

   (1,260 )   (1,643 )   (1,726 )   (1,536 )   (6,165 )   (3,782 )   (1,127 )   (703 )   (248 )
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjusted earnings

   24,058     22,134     23,789     24,064     94,045     82,885     74,583     71,958     65,735  
    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fixed Charges (from above)

   15,644     16,941     17,550     17,936     68,071     51,047     38,320     34,600     29,666  

Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges

   1.54     1.31     1.36     1.34     1.38     1.62     1.95     2.08     2.22  

Exhibit 21

 

In 1995, WRIT formed a subsidiary partnership, WRIT Limited Partnership; a Delaware limited partnership in which it owns 100% of the partnership interest.

 

In 1998, WRIT formed a subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT-NVIP, L.L.C., a Virginia limited liability company in which it owns 93% of the membership interest. The 7% minority ownership interest is discussed further in Note 2 to the financial statements.

 

In 1998, WRIT formed a subsidiary limited liability company, Cascade/Maryland Properties L.L.C., a Washington state limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interest.

 

In 2000, WRIT formed a limited liability company, Munson Hill Towers, L.L.C., a Virginia limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interest.

 

In 2003, WRIT formed a subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT Prosperity Holdings, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2003, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies WRIT 8501-8503, L.L.C. and WRIT 8505, L.L.C., both Delaware limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2004, WRIT formed a subsidiary limited liability company, Shady Grove Medical II, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2004, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies WRIT Dulles Holdings, L.L.C., WRIT Dulles I, L.L.C. and WRIT Dulles II, L.L.C., all Delaware limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2005, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies, WRIT Frederick Crossing Land, L.L.C. and WRIT Frederick Crossing Lease, L.L.C., Delaware limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2005, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, Frederick Crossing Associates, L.C. a Virginia limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2005, WRIT formed subsidiary corporation, WRIT Frederick Crossing Associates, Inc., a Maryland corporation which is owned 100% by WRIT.

 

In 2005, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, Frederick Crossing Retail Associates, L.C. a Virginia limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2005, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, Dalton Ventures, L.L.C. a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2005, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, Dulles Station, L.L.C. a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies, WRIT Investment Nine, L.L.C., WRIT Investment Ten, L.L.C. and WRIT Investment Thirteen, L.L.C., Maryland limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited partnership company, SGMB L.P., a Maryland limited partnership company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, SGPC L.L.C., a Maryland limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability limited partnership, WRIT Beltway 50 Limited Partnership, L.L.L.P., a Maryland limited liability limited partnership which is owned 100% by WRIT.


In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, Plumtree Partners, L.L.C., a Maryland limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT 15005 SG, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies, SME Rock, L.L.C., Trade Rock, L.L.C., and SYN-Rock, L.L.C., Delaware limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies, SAH Ridge, L.L.C. and SYN-Ridge, L.L.C., Maryland limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of the membership interests.

 

In 2006, WRIT formed subsidiary companies, SME Rock Manager, Inc., SYN-Rock Manager, Inc., Trade Rock Manager, Inc., SAH Ridge Manager, Inc. and SYN-Ridge Manager, Inc., Delaware corporations which are owned 100% by WRIT.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited partnership company, M.O.R.F. III Associates L.P., a Maryland limited partnership company in which WRIT owns 100% membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT – Spectrum, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, MORF 6, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% of membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT 2440 M, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies, WRIT Woodholme, L.L.C., Woodholme Medical Office Building, L.L.C., Delaware limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% of membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability companies, Morgstan, L.L.C.; WH-I Land, L.L.C.; Maryland limited liability companies in which WRIT owns 100% membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT Centremed, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 100% membership interest.

 

In 2007, WRIT formed subsidiary limited liability company, WRIT-MBA, L.L.C., a Delaware limited liability company in which WRIT owns 1% membership interest and is sole managing member.

Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

 

We consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statement ( Form S-8, File No. 33-63671, Form S-8, File No. 333-48081, Form S-8, File No. 333-48882, Form S-3, File No. 333-54704, Form S-4 Form No. 333-48293, Form S-8, File No. 333-68016, Form S-3, File No. 333-136921, and Form S-8, File No. 333-145327. ) of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries and in the related Prospectus of our reports dated February 27, 2008, with respect to the consolidated financial statements and schedule of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust and Subsidiaries, included in this Annual Report (Form 10-K) for the year ended December 31, 2007.

 

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

 

McLean, Virginia

February 27, 2008

Exhibit 31a

CERTIFICATION

 

I, George F. McKenzie, certify that:

 

  1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust;

 

  2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

  3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

  4. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  a. Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

  b. Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  c. Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  d. Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonable likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

  5. The registrant’s other certifying officers and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

  a. All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonable likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  b. Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

DATE: February 29, 2008   /s/ George F. McKenzie
    George F. McKenzie
    Chief Executive Officer

 

 


Exhibit 31b

CERTIFICATION

 

I, Laura M. Franklin, certify that:

 

  1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust;

 

  2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

  3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

  4. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  a. Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

  b. Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  c. Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  d. Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonable likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

  5. The registrant’s other certifying officers and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

  a. All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonable likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  b. Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

DATE: February 29, 2008   /s/ Laura M. Franklin
    Laura M. Franklin
   

Executive Vice President

Accounting, Administration and Corporate Secretary

 

 


Exhibit 31c

CERTIFICATION

 

I, Sara L. Grootwassink, certify that:

 

  1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust;

 

  2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

  3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

  4. The registrant’s other certifying officer(s) and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  a. Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

  b. Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  c. Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  d. Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonable likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

  5. The registrant’s other certifying officers and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

  a. All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonable likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  b. Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

DATE: February 29, 2008   /s/ Sara L. Grootwassink
    Sara L. Grootwassink
   

Chief Financial Officer

Exhibit 32

 

WRITTEN STATEMENT OF

CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER AND CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

PURSUANT TO SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

 

The undersigned, the President and Chief Executive Officer, the Executive Vice President Accounting, Administration and Corporate Secretary, and the Chief Financial Officer of Washington Real Estate Investment Trust (“WRIT”), each hereby certifies on the date hereof, that:

 

  (a) the Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2007 filed on the date hereof with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Report”) fully complies with the requirements of Section 13 (a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

  (b) the information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of WRIT.

 

Dated: February 29, 2008   /s/ George F. McKenzie
    George F. McKenzie
   

President & CEO

Dated: February 29, 2008   /s/ Laura M. Franklin
   

Laura M. Franklin

   

Executive Vice President

Accounting, Administration and Corporate Secretary

Dated: February 29, 2008   /s/ Sara L. Grootwassink
    Sara L. Grootwassink
   

Chief Financial Officer